《Claimed by the Bikers A Menage》


 Chapter 1

    Raine is 24 and working odd jobs to put herself through college. She wanted her business degree in management in hopes of one day owning her own business.


    Her secret wish was to have her own club but different than others. Her dad passed away when she was 12 and her mom struggled to raise her sometimes working 2 jobs. She was killed in a car crash when Raine was only 17.


    Raine has two lifetime friends, Sam and Kim. Sam is a nurse and Kim is a beautician. The 3 of them just moved and share a 3 bedroom house.


    When Sampleted her nursing she got a great job offer and found their current house. So Raine and Kim moved in with her. Kim applied for salons in the area and got epted at one of the local salons.


    Raine was looking for a waitress or bartender job, her goal was to work every job possible in clubs to learn the business inside and out.


    ¡°OK I have this weekend off and we are going out clubbing.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Woohoo party?¡± Kim eximed.


    ¡°OK that¡¯s great I can check for jobs so win win for me.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°My coworkers suggested 3 different clubs. There¡¯s not very many in the area so for choices we have Vibes, Cowgurl Up, or Rockers.¡± Sam rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Who in the worldes up with these names?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°Seriously!¡± Raine agreed.


    Friday night the girls got dressed up and headed out. They decided to try Vibes first. Vibes was fairly crowded with college kids and had a terrible live band.


    After an hour of the crowd and the poor music they decided to try Cowgurl Up. It¡¯s of course a cowboy country music type bar. It had decent music and a fairlyrge crowd.


    The girls joined in a couple of line dances, theyughed and tried to copy the moves. A couple of guys tried to help teach them the moves.


    They¡¯reughing hard and having a good time. The girls are half drunk. Kim identally bumped into a tall gorgeous well-built cowboy. He¡¯s very muscr and drool worthy.


    ¡°Oh, my bad I¡¯m a little buzzed here cowboy,¡± Kimughed.


    ¡°How do you know my name have we met before?¡± Cowboy asked.


    ¡°Ah no I just call guys who wear cowboy hats, cowboy, when I don¡¯t know their name.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°Well lucky guess. My name is Cowboy, and this here is my friend Smokey,¡± Cowboy introduced.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the bandit?¡± Raine askedughing.


    ¡°Ha ha good one, like I haven¡¯t heard that before,¡± Smokey fakeughed.


    ¡°Well then get a new nickname.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m Sam and she¡¯s Raine,¡± Sam interrupted.


    ¡°Where¡¯s thunder?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°Getting ready to strike your ass!¡± Raine retorted.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Kim and Raine here just loves to kid around don¡¯t you Raine?!¡± Kimughed.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t, I tell it like it is.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Ha ha so funny,¡± Kimughed.


    ¡°God, I need another drink,¡± Raine grumbled.


    The guys joined their table and they drank a couple more hours. Just after midnight the girls called an Uber and went home. The next morning is hangover city lots of Tylenol and water for the girls.


    ¡°I¡¯m never drinking again,¡± Raine moaned .


    ¡°Yes, you are, tonight in fact. The guys invited us to their bar. And they said they are needing a part time bartender,¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°OK OK you twisted my arm but I¡¯m not drinking,¡± Raine replied.


    Later that evening, the girls got ready and headed to the bar. When they pulled up, it had mostly motorcycles parked in the parking lot. There are a few cars, but not many. Raine and Kim looked at Sam.


    ¡°Um Sam this is a biker bar,¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°I know it is,¡± said Sam excitedly.


    ¡°But normally the public is not allowed in the biker bars don¡¯t you have to be a member?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Cowboy said Friday and Saturday nights are open to the public and we¡¯re invited anyway,¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll hire me.¡± Raine said.


    ¡°You never know, Smokey said they needed someone who could bartend and waitress, and you can do both,¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know I have a bad feeling about this.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°BS let¡¯s go get our drink on,¡± Kim replied as they walked into the bar.


    Jax¡¯s point of view. He saw the brte, blonde, and redhead walk in the door. It had to be a sin for 3 gorgeous women to be together like that he thought.


    Jaxton also thought this is the beginning of a sexy joke, a brte, blonde, and redhead walk into a biker bar.


    ¡°Trouble times 3 just walked in the door. Alert the officers,¡± Jaxton told Ice.


    ¡°Are those the girls Cowboy invited?¡± Ice asked.


    ¡°Got to be, spread the word the brte is off limits she¡¯s going to be fucked by me first.¡± Jaxton ordered.


    ¡°Small tits, but a nice ass you can grip. Nice pieces all 3 are, but redheads are my thing,¡± Ice grinned.


    ¡°They had to invite them tonight when another charter is here. Keep an eye out,¡± Jaxton warned.


    The girls walked over to the bar. They each sat down on a bar stool. The bartender walked over to them. He eyes each of them from head to toe then grinned.


    ¡°Well hellodies. I¡¯m MD. What can I do for you?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I¡¯d like a jack and coke.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a rum and coke.¡± Sam smiled.


    ¡°I need to talk to the manager about a job. I was told you were looking for a bartender?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°You got experience?¡± Mad Dawg asked.


    ¡°Yes. I worked in a bar back home for 18 months. I tended bar and waited tables also. I was behind the bar most of the time.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°HEY BOSS!¡± Mad Dawg shouted out.


    Raine turned her head to see a tall muscr man with sexy tattoos walking her way. He¡¯s the sexiest man she¡¯s everid eyes on! She squeezed her thighs together tightly to ease the ache from just the sight of him.


    She felt her temperature rise, along with the heat between her legs. Her heart felt like it was going to beat out of her chest.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Oh my god.¡± Raine whispered to herself.


    ¡°You needed something MD?¡± Jaxton asked while looking thedies up and down.


    ¡°Yeah boss, got one looking for work.¡± MD smiled.


    ¡°Oh? Which one?¡± Jaxton smirked.


    ¡°I am. My name¡¯s Raine Parker.¡± Raine replied.


    She reached her hand out to shake. Jax ignored her hand. Ok rude she thought. She put her hand back at her side.


    ¡°Turn around so I can see your assets.¡± Jax demanded.


    ¡°What do my assets have to do with the job? How my ¡°assets¡± look shouldn¡¯t matter. It doesn¡¯t affect the job.¡± Raine retorted.


    ¡°Baby your tits are decent, but you¡¯ll need a nice ass to go with them or you won¡¯t make much money.¡± Jax smirked.


    ¡°I fail to see how that affects the job. I am damn good at the work and that usually gets good tips. I worked in a bar for 18 months, so I have tons of experience.¡± Raine retorted.


    ¡°Ok, well I¡¯ll give you a try. You can go on after the next girl. Go tell the DJ what song to y for you.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°What? I¡¯m not applying to be a stripper! I¡¯m applying for the bartender job!¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Shame, My bad.¡± Jax grinned.


    He was trying to rile her up with that stripperment. She didn¡¯t know he wasn¡¯t serious about it. There was no way in hell he¡¯d let her strip.


    Raine tried to keep her outrage and temper under control. She needed the job, but what an arrogant ass!


    ¡°So, you have experience as a bartender?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Raine replied. (I already said that she mumbles under her breath)


    ¡°How about waitressing?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She replied.


    ¡°Ok. If you can pass my test, I¡¯ll give you a trial run.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Bring it.¡± Raine replied.

 Chapter 2

    ¡°Blue motorcycle?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°2 cups ice cubes, 1/2 jigger vodka, 1/2 jigger tequ, 1/2 jigger rum, 1/2 jigger gin.¡± Raine answered.


    ¡°Harley Davidson?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Baileys Irish cream, midori melon liqueur over ice, stir and strain into a 4oz rocks ss, top with a jagermeister.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°What are the 6 basic liquors?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Brandy, Gin, Rum, Tequ, Vodka, and Whiskey.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Name at least 3 top whiskeys.¡± Jax responded.


    ¡°Jack Daniel¡¯s, Jim Beam, Jameson, Crown Royal, Maker¡¯s Mark, do you want me to list more?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Nah, that¡¯ll do. Dress code is tank top and shorts.¡± Jax smirked.


    ¡°When do I start?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°You can start Friday. Be here at 5pm to do paperwork. Bar opens at 7pm and closes at 2am. Staff is expected to work 6pm until 3am for setup and cleanup. Fridays and Saturdays, we are open to the public. Sunday through Thursday is biker only.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°Ok. So, what days will I work?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°For now, Friday and Saturday. Then fill in as needed. Got a couple girls who like to call inst minute. Will that be a problem for you?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Nope. Just moved here so my schedule is wide open. I¡¯m doing online sses to finish my degree, so they are flexible as is my schedule.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°Good to know.¡± Jax replied. ¡°So,dies, care to join us at a table?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mix business with pleasure. After all you¡¯re my boss.¡± Raine replied.


    Raine watched Jax adjust himself tantly. He showed no sign of hiding it or being embarrassed about his hard on. Arrogant bastard she thought. He just smirked at her.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t an invitation. I would think it would be in your best interest to meet the crew and learn a little bit about your new job?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Lead the way.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m the President of the club, Ice here is my V. P.¡± Jax exined. ¡°de here is my Sargent of Arms. Steele is my Enforcer. Hunter is my Road Captain.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s Up?¡± Ice asked.


    ¡°Ladies.¡± de replied.


    ¡°Youdies single?¡± Steele asked


    ¡°And how did we get so lucky?¡± Hunter asked


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the name of your MC?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Veterans MC.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Are you ouws?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°No. Our businesses are all legit. We do not do guns or drugs. All our members are from one branch of the armed forces.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°Good to know.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Just because we are bikers, doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯re delinquents. It doesn¡¯t automatically mean we break thew.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Raine said.


    They sat and chatted for a while. The waitresses rubbed their breasts against the guys when they bring their drinks. The girls noticed and gave each other a look. Raine wanted to make sure he knew she wasn¡¯t about to do that.


    ¡°Don¡¯t expect that kind of service from me. I¡¯m not a skank, and I don¡¯t shit where I eat.¡± Raine retorted.


    Ice spat out his drink. Steele choked on his, and deughed hard. Jax just gave her a look.


    ¡°Looks like we got a wildcat here.¡± Hunterughed.


    ¡°No sense beating around the bush. Less misunderstandings that way.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°Challenge epted.¡± Jax smirked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t throw out any challenge.¡± Raine retorted.


    ¡°Oh, baby but you did. One I ept with great pleasure.¡± Jax grinned.


    ¡°Hey baby, want ap dance?¡± Astrid the waitress sh skank asked.


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s show the new girl how it¡¯s done.¡± Jaxughed.


    Astrid started grinding on hisp, his hand rubbed both her thighs as she did. Raine is sickened by it. She is seeing red; God is she really jealous?


    This is so not good, he¡¯s so not good for her. She can¡¯t stay and watch this. Raine stood up knocking her chair over by the suddenness of her action.


    ¡°If waitresses are expected to givep dance and degrade themselves then I quit!¡± Raine retorted. ¡°Sam, Kim, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve seen enough. Obviously, this isn¡¯t the right job for me.¡±


    Raine headed for the door not even looking back. Not even to see if the girls are following her. She got a few steps outside the bar before a hand grabbed her from behind stopping her departure.


    She spun around ready to punch whoever grabbed her arm. But her fist is caught midair in their other hand.


    ¡°Woah there, wildcat, It¡¯s just me.¡± Jaxughed.


    ¡°You should never grab a woman from behind.¡± Raine warned.


    ¡°There¡¯s a lot of fun to be had that way, Tiger.¡± Jax grinned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that. I¡¯m not your pet.¡± Raine spat.


    ¡°Not yet, but you will be.¡± Jax smirked.


    ¡°Look Jax. I¡¯m not looking for a one night fuck session. I don¡¯t hook up. I don¡¯t sleep with my bosses, and I especially don¡¯t screw yers. Been there, done that, burnt the shirt.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°Oh baby, it will be more than one night. I¡¯ll need quite a few to satisfy my hunger for you I promise you that.¡± Jaxughed.


    He backed her over to the wall, then pressed his body against hers. He had a huge erection. Her core was on fire and she¡¯s fighting herself more than him. The lust was evident, but there was something else.


    She had never wanted another man as bad as she wanted him. His lusty eyes were bad enough, but his body pressed into hers was a whole new torture. Raine refused to think further.


    ¡°Waitresses don¡¯t have to dop dances. Astrid is also a stripper and waitresses when not on stage. The strippers are the only ones who dop dances. You don¡¯t have to worry, you won¡¯t be doing any.¡± Jax said matter of fact.


    ¡°Good for her and good to know.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Ooh is someone jealous? Retract those ws.¡± Jaxughed.


    ¡°Can¡¯t be jealous of something you don¡¯t care about.¡± Raine retorted.


    Just then Kim and Sam came out the door interrupting whatever retort he would have said. They stopped when they saw them against the wall. Sam grinned at Raine. Kim just looked at her with an eyebrow raised.


    ¡°Are we still leaving?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°See you Friday at 5pm.¡± Jax called out.


    The girls got in their car and went home. Jax watched them leave, then went back into the bar. She had him worked up. He needed some relief, so he headed back into the bar.


    ¡°Astrid, my office.¡± Jax demanded.


    ¡°Yes sir!¡± She smiled.


    He headed to his office. Astrid followed him inside. Jax sat in his chair. He unzipped his pants and pulled his cock out.


    ¡°Suck it.¡± He ordered.


    ¡°Yes sir!¡± She replied.


    ¡°NO talk, just suck!¡± Jax retorted.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Jaxid his head back and closed his eyes. He was already hard just from the brief contact they had outside. He imagined it was Raine¡¯s mouth on his cock.


    And he imagined her hands cupping his balls. Then he blew his load in record time. He opened his eyes to see Astrid staring at him.


    ¡°Wow! Myp dance got you that worked up?¡± Astrid asked.


    ¡°NO! Out, now!¡± He barked out.


    He closed his eyes as he tucked his cock back in his pants. Seeing her felt wrong. What the fuck? Maybe he needed new girls. No more Astrid that was sure as fuck.

 Chapter 3

    ¡°So, are you still going to work there?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°Yes, I need the job. And he said waitresses don¡¯t do thep dances, just the strippers.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°Just don¡¯t shit where you eat. That has bad idea written all over it. But damn is he hot!!¡± Kim stated.


    ¡°I know. I¡¯m so screwed.¡± Raine said.


    ¡°But what a way to be screwed!¡± Samughed.


    ¡°Ya know, sometimes I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re a nurse!¡± Raineughed.


    Friday finally arrived and Raine was nervous. She dressed in a ck tank and cut off blue jean shorts. Sam and Kim were in her room. They couldn¡¯t agree on her clothing.


    ¡°You look sexy.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Raine retorted.


    ¡°You¡¯re showing enough skin for good tips, but still decently covered. And we¡¯ll be close by in case you need back up.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°Yeah, we got your back.¡± Sam agreed.


    Raine left for the bar. When she got there the guy at the door let her in and exined where the office was. Raine went to the office and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Enter.¡± Jax bellowed.


    ¡°You have paperwork for me?¡± Raine asked as she walked in.


    ¡°Take a seat. I need your driver¡¯s license and social security card. And these papers filled out.¡± Jax exined.


    Raine filled out the paperwork and handed him her driver¡¯s license and social security card. Jax made a copy, handed them back to her, and put all her paperwork in a file folder.


    ¡°So now I guess you show we where everything is? We have 45 minutes until everyone arrives for set up.¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°I can think of a few other things I¡¯d rather do in 45 minutes.¡± Jax smirked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not fucking you.¡± Raine retorted.


    ¡°Shame. But soon. Patience is not something I have a lot of. But I¡¯ll y along, for now.¡± Jaxughed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not ying any games.¡± Raine warned.


    ¡°So, tell me why do you want to work here?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°I want to own my own club someday.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°Why?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°I majored in business management and took finance sses. I also took a semester of businessw.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°No, I mean why a club?¡± Jax asked again.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Why a club?¡± Jax was losing patience.


    Raine sighed. ¡°I get bored easy. I like fast-paced things. Any normal business would bore me to tears and I¡¯d eventually end up hating my job.¡±


    ¡°But how did you decide on a club?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°When I was 16, me and my friends got fake Id¡¯s and a couple guys got us in a club. It was the most exciting and fun thing I¡¯ve ever done.¡± She exined.


    ¡°It was a exciting, and I enjoyed it a lot. I thought right then if I had a job there, I¡¯d never get bored and it would never seem like a job.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°But there¡¯s a lot of hard work involved. It¡¯s not all fun and excitement.¡± Jax warned.


    ¡°Yes, i realized that when I started working in bars and clubs. But it still didn¡¯t change my mind. I quickly found out I enjoyed the hard work because it kept my mind busy as well as my body.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go show you around.¡± Jax stated.


    ¡°This is the stockroom, paper supplies, and everything that¡¯s not alcohol are here. Everything that is alcohol is in the back-storage room.¡± He exined.


    ¡°It has an outside entrance which makes deliveries easier. Make sure that door is locked at all times. The supply room is always unlocked, but keep an eye out cause some like to use it for a fuck room.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°What if I catch someone in here?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°If it¡¯s a brother, nothing and feel free to watch. If it¡¯s anyone else, then tell one of the officers immediately. But do not handle it yourself!¡± Jax warned.


    ¡°Brothers? Officers?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°A brother will have his cut on with the club name. The officers will have a title above their name. I introduced some of them the other night.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°Ice, de, Steele, and Hunter?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Good memory. There¡¯s also I. T. our tech support, and MD the bartender.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°How about Smokey and Cowboy?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°They¡¯re just brothers.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Brothers because they are members of the MC and not blood brothers, right?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°I knew you were smart.¡± Jaxughed.


    ¡°I read a lot.¡± Raine smiled.


    ¡°Hmm, what ya been reading?¡± Jax asked.


    Raine¡¯s face turned red. She had no intention of telling him. He looked at her for a response. But when she refused to answer, he turned towards the door.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the bar so you can learn your way around.¡± Heughed.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Raine replied.


    Jax stopped in the doorway holding it open for her. She had no choice but to squeeze by him to get through the door.


    As she did, he pressed her against the frame of the doorway. Once hand trailed up her thigh to the hem of her shorts. The other softly went up her upper arm to just beside her breast.


    Raine¡¯s heart was beating so hard she knew he had to feel it, being so close to her. She started feeling heat rising between her legs and a tingling in her body at his touch.


    ¡°I like how you¡¯re dressed. Just enough skin, but not enough to be slutty. Sluts are a dime a dozen. And you aren¡¯t one of them. And just remember, no man other than me is seeing your tits or ass. So, remember that when dressing to work here.¡± Jax warned.


    He dropped his hands and slid past her. Jax walked towards the bar. Raine watched him go. She didn¡¯t believe what just happened. She¡¯d never met someone like him before.


    ¡°Oh God I am totally screwed.¡± Raine whispered to herself.


    ¡°Comin?¡± Jax smirked.


    Almost she thought. ¡°On my way.¡± She replied.


    He showed Raine everything behind the bar. She spent the rest of her time making sure everything was stocked and ready.


    Then focused on learning where the liquors were. She then checked the sses were stocked, and got a few clean rags ready for clean up.


    ¡°Hey newbie.¡± MD smiled as he walked behind the bar.


    ¡°What¡¯s MD stand for?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Mad Dawg.¡± He replied.


    ¡°Why?¡± She asked.


    ¡°When I get angry, I foam at the mouth as I rip the other guy to pieces. I grab a hold and shake my head like a wild dog does when he¡¯s trying to destroy something.¡± Heughed.


    Raine looked at him shocked. Not sure if he¡¯s joking or serious. Jax came up behind him and pped him on the back of his head. He rubbed his head.


    ¡°Quit lying to thedy. He¡¯s called MD cause it¡¯s his weakness. Just give him some MD and he¡¯ll follow you around like a puppy!¡± Jaxughed.


    ¡°Come on Prez, you¡¯re gonna kill my rep. How¡¯s she gonna be scared of me now?¡± MD asked.


    ¡°MD you got too much of a baby face to scare anyone.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Raine tonight you stay behind the bar. We got another chartering by.¡± Jax ordered.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Ok?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just say I don¡¯t want to spend the night beating the shit out of the guys that touch you.¡± Jax retorted.


    ¡°I can protect myself.¡± Raine retorted.


    ¡°Maybe, maybe not, I¡¯m not chancing it. If one of them touches you, I know I won¡¯t be able to control myself.¡± Jax turned and went to his office.


    Raine is shocked at what he just told her. The stripperse in and suddenly Raine felt overdressed. The night went well. The officers imed seats at the bar.


    Raine saw it for what it was. They were protecting her from the guys visiting. They looked like a rough bunch of bikers too. Not as clean cut as her bikers. Wait, what? Crap, they are not ¡°her¡± bikers.


    Get a grip girl! She thought. Finally, the bar closed, and she worked on clean up. She had gathered all the trash from behind the bar.


    Raine asked MD where to take the trash. He motioned to the back hall. She grabbed what she could and was walking to the back door where the dumpster was.

 Chapter 4

    ¡°Stop!¡± Jax hollered out.


    He came out of his office in just his jeans and boots. His jeans were unbuttoned but zipped up. Behind him was one of the skanky strippers with a huge grin on her face. Raine felt disgusted.


    ¡°Why? I was just going to throw this in the dumpster before I left.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°You don¡¯t go out back without an escort. and you let me know when you¡¯re leaving, and I¡¯ll walk you to your car.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°Why?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Some guys may hang around even though the bar is closed. It¡¯s not safe.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°I see you¡¯re busy. I¡¯ll ask MD to walk me out.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Baby I gave you first shot, but you shot me down. Don¡¯t get jealous now.¡± Jax smirked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t see jealousy on my face, sorry to say it¡¯s disgust! The whole shitting where you eat thing I mentioned.¡± Raine retorted.


    ¡°What?¡± Candy the skanky stripper asked.


    ¡°Shut up Candy.¡± Jax barked.


    ¡°But baby you know I¡¯m your favorite.¡± She whined.


    She rubbed her fake boobs against his arm. And one of her hands rubbed over his crotch. Raine watched and red at him. The disy was making her want to puke.


    ¡°Have I ever said you were my favorite?¡± Jax demanded.


    ¡°Well, no, not in so many words. But I felt it.¡± Candy replied. ¡°And baby you¡¯re so hard right now. I can make you feel so good.¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That hard on isn¡¯t from you.¡± Jax smirked.


    ¡°What the fuck Jax? Are you saying you¡¯re into this, this trailer trash?¡± Candy demanded.


    Before Jax could say anything, Raine had her shoved against the wall. Her forearm was across Candy¡¯s throat and she grabbed the hand Candy brought up to p her with. Raine twisted it behind her back. Candy cried out in pain.


    ¡°Listen up and listen good skank! I¡¯m only going to say this once and in in English for you to understand. Don¡¯t ever call me a name again, or I will FUCK you UP! Got it?¡± Raine said through gritted teeth in Candy¡¯s face.


    ¡°Jax? Are you gonna let her do this to me? You need to put this bitch in her ce!¡± Candy whined.


    Raine hauled off and punched her right in her eye and then let her go. Candy slid down to the floor crying. Raine stepped back. She looked at the trash and then at Candy.


    ¡°I warned her.¡± Raine replied looking at her in disgust. ¡°You can take the trash out yourself, I¡¯m done with it.¡±


    Jax just smiled at her as she walked towards the bar. He enjoyed watching her ass as she walked away. He also enjoyed the show she put on.


    She had to get her purse that was under the bar before she could leave. Raine got her purse and looked to see where MD was. He was standing beside the bar and had saw what happened.


    ¡°Hey MD, clean up in skankville, boss may need help taking out the trash.¡± Raine snorted.


    ¡°Good one!¡± MDughed.


    Raine looked towards the hallway. Jax wasing towards her. He followed her to her car. As soon as they were at her car, he had her shoved against it kissing her hard. His hand grabbed her butt lifting her up so he could grind his hard on against her core.


    ¡°Raine pushed him off her. ¡°I am not fucking you. Especially after you just had that skank on you.¡± She retorted.


    ¡°That was so fucking hot. I¡¯m so damn hard right now I could hammer nails with my cock!¡± Jax groaned.


    ¡°God knows what she has. Thank god I carry hand sanitizer and mouth wash in my purse.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go wash and scrub head to toe. If you let me fuck you. Here on your car, in your car, my bed or yours. Hell, even against the wall, just as long as you let me fuck you good.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t fuck ¡°fuck boys¡±. And baby that¡¯s all you are.¡± Raine replied.


    She got in her car and left. Jax stood there in disbelief before he realized she was gone. He turned and walked back to the bar. MD was standing at the doorughing.


    ¡°Guess she told you, huh Prez?¡± MDughed.


    Jax¡¯s right arm shot out and punched MD in the jaw. He didn¡¯t see iting and it knocked him on his ass. He stared at Jax in disbelief. Jax gave him a warning look.


    ¡°I owed you that, you stupid fucker! Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t see you staring at her ass the whole time she was behind the bar tonight.¡± Jax exined.


    Jax walked back into the bar. He went in his office, and Candy was still there. He pointed to the hall and waited for her to leave. Then he mmed the door, and locked it.


    It¡¯s Saturday night and Raine was getting ready to leave for the bar. She told her friends what happened. Kim was shocked and told her not to go back. Sam was excited and couldn¡¯t wait to see what happened next.


    ¡°Hold strong sista!¡± Kimughed.


    ¡°Hell no! Climb that mountain!¡± Sam smirked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to screw my boss!¡± Raine retorted.


    ¡°Who are you trying to convince? Us or yourself?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Both?¡± Raine replied. ¡°I¡¯m so screwed!¡±


    Raine arrived at the bar and didn¡¯t see Jax. She saw Candy sporting a nasty ck eye and grinned to herself. She felt proud of what she did. It felt good to stand up for herself.


    Hopefully, it would be a warning for her to stay out of her face. MD was already there stocking the bar. He too was sporting a nice ck eye.


    ¡°What happened to you?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°I walked into a wall.¡± He retorted.


    ¡°Uh huh.¡± Raine replied. ¡°Whatever.¡±


    ¡°Prez says he wants you behind the bar tonight.¡± MD exined.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Raine replied.


    Later in the evening a fight broke out and Jax ran out of the office. He nodded to Steele. Steele grabbed Raine and shoved her in the office.


    ¡°Lock this door and don¡¯t let anyone in but an officer, got it?¡± He ordered.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Raine replied.


    Raine sat at Jax¡¯s desk. He had a coupleputer screens on his desk that showed the cameras inside the bar and outside. On the screen that showed inside the bar, the middle video was showing behind the bar where she worked.


    There are other videos around it like in a coge. The outer videos are smaller. She touched the video of the main room and it moved to the middle of the screen and erged.


    She watched the fight that was going on. Jax fought effortlessly. It didn¡¯t take long for the fight to end. He ordered the brothers to help the other charter out the door. She couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying and didn¡¯t know how to check for sound.


    Something on one of the other videos caght Raine¡¯s eye. She tapped on the video of behind the bar and it went back to the center of the screen and erged. She saw Rose take money from the cash register and stick it in her pocket.


    She had also noticed that MD poured heavy on the liquor, and he gave away way too many free drinks to thedies.


    ¡°How does this bar even turn a profit? I¡¯ve barely been here two days and saw stuff that could easily put them in the red.¡± Raine thought. ¡°I need to keep an eye out, then talk to Jax.¡±

 Chapter 5

    A few minutester she heard the unlocking of the door. Jax walked in. His hands and one side of his face had blood on them. Raine stood up.


    ¡°You can go back to the bar.¡± He told her.


    ¡°You need help cleaning that up?¡± Raine asked pointing at the blood on his fists and face.


    ¡°You offering baby?¡± He asked.


    ¡°If you need help, then yes.¡± She replied.


    Jax walked over to a door and opened it. He got out a first aid kit from the cab, then walked into the bathroom. Raine followed him. He set the kit on the sink and sat down on the closed toilet.


    ¡°Towels are under the sink.¡± He exined.


    Raine grabbed a towel and wetted it. After she cleaned the blood off, she applied some antiseptic on the cuts. She cleaned the blood off his face too.


    After she was done, she realized that she was standing between his legs. And once again she can see the bulge in his jeans. He caught her looking and grinned.


    ¡°Fighting makes me horny. It¡¯s the adrenaline rush.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°I see.¡± Is all Raine could say.


    ¡°I could use some help with it too, you wanna help take care of it for me? Don¡¯t stop now.¡± He smirked.


    ¡°Sure. If you can answer me one question truthfully with the correct answer.¡± Raine smiled.


    ¡°Lay it on me. I don¡¯t lie, I¡¯ll always tell you the truth.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°If I were to give in and be fuck buddies with you, would you be monogamous with only me? That means no other women but me as long as we are together.¡± She paused.


    ¡± No sex with others which includes blow and hand jobs from other women. Just wanna make sure you fully understand what I am asking.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°I can promise on the days we are fucking; I won¡¯t fuck anyone else that day.¡± He smirked.


    ¡°Sorry, not good enough. I don¡¯t share, at all!¡± Raine retorted.


    She walked out of the bathroom and went back to the bar. A few minutester Jax went to the bar and hollered for Rose. She hurried to him and he put an arm around her shoulders and took her in to the office with him and shut the door.


    ¡°Jokes on you buddy.¡± Raine whispered. ¡°Hope you like second best and fucking a bitch who¡¯s stealing from you.¡±


    Raine finished her shift. She put the trash bag at the end of the hall for the guys to take it out to the dumpster. No way is she letting Jax know she¡¯s ready to go. She walked over to the bar.


    ¡°Hey Ice? Can you walk me out?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Sure darlin.¡± Ice replied.


    He walked her to her car. She unlocked it and he opened the door for her. She went to get in but he stopped her. Raine looked at him in question.


    ¡°Give him time. He¡¯s fighting it right now, but he¡¯ll wise up. Change can be scary.¡± Ice exined.


    ¡°The thing about time, is that sometimes things happen that burn bridges that can¡¯t be crossedter.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Drive safe.¡± Ice replied as he shut her door.


    A few weeks passed and Raine watched Jax take girls in his office. He doesn¡¯t even try to talk to Raine, or even ask her about having sex with him anymore.


    Slowly day by day her heart hurts a little more. She¡¯s not sure how much more she can watch. It sure seems like it doesn¡¯t bother him at all. She had picked up several waitress shifts and had been doing really well in tips.


    Not that she had any worries there. When she waited tables, the guys got handsy. They would try to grab her ass when she walked by, but she was always quick to grab their hands first.


    She would bend their thumbs back in a move she learned in her self-defense ss. Each time she would look up to see Jax standing nearby watching as if he had been on his way over to take care of it himself.


    Finally, after she¡¯d been there a month, she had seen enough to feel confident to talk to Jax about the problems she saw in the bar. Jax was sitting at the bar with Candy rubbing all over him.


    At first, he stayed in his office, but thest two days he¡¯d been sitting at the bar unting the girls right in her face. It was making her sick. And she was about to the point of quiting if it continued.


    ¡°I need to have a private conversation with you.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little busy right now.¡± Jax smirked.


    ¡°Fine. Your choice. Probably why your bar¡¯s profits are in the shitter. Your dick takes priority over everything else. You let me know when you are interested in hearing what I have to say. I get paid regardless.¡± Raine retorted walking away.


    ¡°Raine! My office now!¡± Jax roared pissed at her calling him out like she did.


    ¡°Are you serious Jax?¡± Candy huffed. ¡°I thought we were gonna fuck! I¡¯m horny now!¡±


    ¡°Looks like I¡¯m going to be busy so go fuck one of the brothers.¡± Jax replied.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Hey Steele,e take care of Candy.¡±


    ¡°Ok bro, I¡¯ll take one for the team.¡± Steeleughed.


    Jax followed Raine to his office. She walked in and sat in the chair in front of his desk. Jax shut the door and sat in his chair. Then he looked at her.


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve got my attention.¡± He replied.


    ¡°How well do you track inventory and sales?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°I keep copies of what I order. I count it when it¡¯s delivered. And the register keeps track of sales.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°They don¡¯t match up do they?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like we¡¯re making the profit we should be making. How do you know?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Because I watch everyone and everything in the bar.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Go on.¡± He said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen MD give out way too many free drinks to thedies he¡¯s trying to fuck. I also noticed he makes drinks way too strong by using more liquor than the drink calls for.¡± She exined.


    ¡°That means he¡¯s using more inventory for drinks and people are paying the same price. There¡¯s no way you can turn a profit when the drink costs more than what you¡¯re charging.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°Ok I¡¯ll watch him.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°There¡¯s more.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Well, spit it out.¡± Jax retorted.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been watching the waitresses when they ring out drinks. Rose doesn¡¯t ring up half her orders. She stuffs the money in her pocket.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°And I¡¯ve seen her put a ten in the drawer and get change for a twenty. Also, during fights I¡¯ve seen her take money from the register when no one is watching.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s not jealous and trying to take out thepetition, are they?¡± Jaxughed.


    Raine stood up and walked over to his desk. She mmed both her hands palm down on top of the desk.

 Chapter 6

    ¡°Look here you conceited ass! I am trying to save your business. I knew you would try to turn this around on me.¡± She retorted.


    ¡°Which is why I waited a month to tell you. You don¡¯t have to take my word for it, you got cameras, use them!¡± Raine demanded.


    ¡°You finished?¡± He demanded.


    ¡°No! Maybe if you didn¡¯t spend all your time fucking the skanks, you¡¯d see for yourself. Consider this my resignation, because I am so done with your shit! I quit!¡± Raine retorted.


    She turned and walked out of his office. Raine went behind the bar and grabbed her purse. Jax didn¡¯t follow her as he was still pissed at her words. She looked for Ice, spotting him on the other side of the bar.


    ¡°Ice?¡± Raine hollered.


    ¡°Coming darlin.¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°Where ya going wildcat? Your shift ain¡¯t over yet.¡± MD remarked.


    ¡°Yeah it¡¯s over! I¡¯m going home! I quit!¡± Raine retorted.


    Ice walked her to her car. He kept quiet still processing what she told MD. He didn¡¯t see Jaxe out of his office. When they got to her car, he opened the door for her but held it so she couldn¡¯t get in just yet.


    ¡°Wanna talk about it?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Nope. I¡¯m done.¡± Raine huffed.


    ¡°Too bad.¡± Ice sighed.


    ¡°Ice?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Yeah darlin?¡± Ice asked.


    ¡°That bridge we discussed? It¡¯s burnt.¡± She replied.


    ¡°I was afraid of that.¡± He sighed removing his hand so she could get in.


    ¡°Take care. You¡¯re a good guy.¡± Raine replied as she got in the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Darlin, appearances can be deceiving.¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°And sometimes they¡¯re exactly what you see. While others try too hard to pretend otherwise.¡± Raine replied.


    As soon as she was a mile down the road the tears she fought to hold back finally spilled over. She pulled over to the side of the road. Her vision was too blurry to see to drive.


    Her hands grabbed the wheel as she rested her forehead on it. After a good cry and scream, she wiped her eyes and pulled back on to the road.


    ¡°Fucking jerk! Why couldn¡¯t I fall for Ice? Universe, you suck big time! If you were a woman, I¡¯d punch your face, and if you were a man, I¡¯d kick you in the balls!¡± Rained cried.


    It had been two weeks since Raine quit and walked out. She went to every club and bar within a 30-mile radius. No one would hire her. Not having a choice, she was going to have to look for other jobs.


    ¡°I guess I¡¯m going to have to try other jobs.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Can you still roller skate?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°Probably, why?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Shakes-N-More is hiring. I do the hair of the owner. I could probably get you a job there if you want it?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°Call her, I need a job. My sses won¡¯t pay for themselves. I¡¯ve worked too hard to quit now.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Ok. I¡¯ll give her a call.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°Did you get yourst paycheck from Jax?¡± Sam asked.


    Raine shook her head no. ¡°No not yet.¡±


    ¡°Why the hell not? Is that prick refusing to give it to you?¡± Sam demanded.


    ¡°I called Ice and told him to tell Jax to mail it to me. And he called me back to say that Jax said I have to pick it up in person.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°So, what are you waiting for? Go pick it up.¡± Sam ordered.


    ¡°I¡¯m working on it. You know how bad it ended with him.¡± Raine stated.


    ¡°Still, that¡¯s money you worked hard for. That¡¯s your money.¡± Sam reminded her.


    ¡°I know, I know.¡± Raine huffed.


    Kim called her client and got Raine a job at Shakes-N-More. She has been working there for a week. The first few days were killer on her feet, but her feet were starting to toughen up a bit.


    Its Friday evening and Kim was going with her to pick up herst paycheck from Jax. They got there a little after 9pm. She had to work earlier, and Kim did not get off from the salon until 7pm. They walked in and went to the bar.


    ¡°Tell Jax I¡¯m here to pick up myst paycheck.¡± Raine told Ice.


    ¡°How ya been doing darlin?¡± Ice asked.


    ¡°Never better.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Uh huh, follow me.¡± Ice turned towards the office, then knocked on the door.


    ¡°Enter.¡± Jax barked out.


    ¡°Raine¡¯s here to see you brother.¡± Ice called out after he opened the door.


    Then he stood to the side while Raine entered the office. He grabbed Kim¡¯s arm and kept her from entering. Ice then shut the door after Raine was inside. Kim red at him and crossed her arms.


    ¡°OK Jax, I¡¯m here, where¡¯s my paycheck?¡± Raine demanded.


    ¡°Raine, take a seat.¡± Jaxmanded.


    ¡°Look, I just need my check. I¡¯m not staying.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Seat, now!¡± Jax barked.


    Raine sat in the chair in front of his desk. Jax closed the folder he was looking at. Then he looked at her. He could tell she was still mad at him.


    He was gonna have to eat crow. So be it. She had been right about it all. He hated to admit it.


    ¡°I watched the workers. I went back over videos and viewed them. And you were right. About all of it.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Well for your sake, I¡¯m d your eyes are now open. Now, can I have my check?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Look, I¡¯m trying to apologize here. For how things ended.¡± Jax exined.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Yeah, well you suck at it.¡± Raine retorted.


    ¡°You can have your job back.¡± Jax told her.


    ¡°No thanks, I have a new job.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Where? I made damn sure the other clubs knew they¡¯d deal with me if they hired you.¡± Jax demanded.


    ¡°You arrogant asshole! You¡¯re the reason none of the clubs or bars would hire me?¡± Raine demanded.


    ¡°You are not working in any other club or bar, except mine. I forbid it!¡± Jax stated.


    ¡°Go screw yourself! You don¡¯t own me! Nor do you tell me what I can and can not do! Now I¡¯d like my check!¡± Raine demanded.


    ¡°Where are you working at?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business!¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong wildcat. Everything about you is all my business. From the minute you walked into my club, you got my attention.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°You know what? Just keep the damn check! It¡¯s not worth the hassle!¡± Raine retorted.


    She stood up and stormed out of his office. Jax hollered for Ice who grabbed her and walked her back to the office door. Rained crossed her arms obviously pissed at being manhandled. She gave Ice a death re.


    ¡°Ice, I¡¯ve always respected you but if you don¡¯t remove your hands, I¡¯m going to lose that respect and do something we both will regret!¡± Raine retorted.

 Chapter 7

    Ice let her go and raised his hands as he backed away. Jax walked up to her. Her check was in his hand. He held it out to her.


    ¡°Here¡¯s your check. I just wanted to talk.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Thanks for my check. Have a nice life. Goodbye!¡± Raine stated as she left.


    Raine motioned to Kim for them to leave and they went to her car. Ice followed them out. He waited until they got in her car and left then went back to the office.


    ¡°Brother, you need to get your head out of your ass. Or, move on.¡± Ice said.


    ¡°She wants what I can¡¯t give her.¡± Jax sighed.


    ¡°What?¡± Ice asked.


    ¡°To be the only woman I fuck.¡± Jax stated.


    ¡°Brother, since you met her, how many women have you fucked? And since she left how many?¡± Ice asked.


    ¡°She has me so fucked up. This is just between us. But the couple of times I let the girls suck me off I had to picture her to get off. And I¡¯ve not fucked any of them since the first time I saw her walk into my bar. Since she left, I¡¯ve not had even a single blow job. Fuck!!¡± Jax roared.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with being a one-woman man. You think the brothers would think any less of you? You think it would make you less of a badass? Less of a man? Hell no. Most would envy you. To find that one special woman to end the hunt, is like having the perfect ride. Nothing else canpare.¡± Ice exined.


    ¡°Shit! I have a big fight ahead of me, don¡¯t I?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Yeah brother, you do.¡± Ice confirmed. ¡°But half the battle is over.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°You admitting to yourself, she¡¯s the one and epting it.¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°Find out where she¡¯s working at.¡± Jax sighed.


    ¡°Ok, but word of advice? Don¡¯t get her fired. She¡¯s too big of a hothead for that.¡± Iceughed.


    ¡°Brother, we¡¯re just gonna give them our business.¡± Jax exined.


    A few dayster, Raine was at work. She heard several motorcycles approaching. To her horror, they pulled into Shakes-N-More. Just her luck, they¡¯ll get her fired. Jax would on purpose.


    ¡°Shit!¡± She muttered.


    She roller skated over to them. As she approached, the guys let out hoots and whistles. She gritted her teeth but put on a smile. Her boss was always watching.


    ¡°Wee to Shakes-N-More, what can i get you?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Burger no onions, fries and coke.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Same except with onions.¡± Ice replied.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Same as Ice.¡± de replied.


    ¡°Two burgers and a coke.¡± Steele replied.


    ¡°Two bacon cheeseburgers and a vani shake.¡± Hunter replied.


    ¡°Coming right up.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Yes please.¡± Jax smirked as Raine rolled her eyes.


    She turned and roller skated to the order window. She ced the guy¡¯s orders and checked on her other customers. Once their orders were ready, she took them out to them.


    ¡°I put them in bags to go since you can¡¯t stay. Enjoy your food boys.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°Nah wildcat. We¡¯re eating right here.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Suit yourself.¡± Raine retorted and skated away.


    Raine did her best to ignore them. Finally, after an hour they left. She found out that they each left her a twenty-dor tip when they paid their tickets. This went on for a couple of weeks.


    She was afraid her boss would fire her as most people are afraid of bikers or scared. Or afraid they¡¯ll scare away other customers. When she came in for her Friday shift the manager was waiting on her. She just knew she was about to get fired.


    ¡°Raine, my office for a minute.¡± Her Boss replied.


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am.¡± Raine replied. ¡°Here it goes.¡± She thought.


    ¡°Please take a seat.¡± The manager responded. ¡°One of those bikers your boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°No ma¡¯am.¡± Raine answered.


    ¡°So why are they hanging around every shift you work?¡± She asked.


    ¡°It¡¯splicated. I used to work for them. And one of them kind of has a thing for me. But I declined.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°I see.¡± She replied.


    ¡°I can tell them to note back.¡± Raines replied.


    ¡°No, no that won¡¯t be necessary. Business is actually up. At first it was just their orders. But now a few others areing here to eat to check out the bikers. Some of them are umm, well nice to look at.¡± She blushed.¡± Her boss exined.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°I actually brought you in here to give you a couple more shifts, that is if you want them?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yes! Of course. Thank you!¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m adding Sunday and Wednesday. So that will still give you Monday and Tuesday off. Will that work?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yes! Thank you.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Please close the door on your way out.¡± She replied.


    Two more weeks passed, and every shift she worked, the guys came and ate. So far there¡¯s been no trouble. Business was good and so were the tips. Raine couldn¡¯t help but feel trouble was brewing.


    ¡°I need to talk to you.¡± Jax told her.


    ¡°We have nothing to talk about.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready for your terms.¡± Jax stated.


    ¡°What?¡± Raine stared at him in disbelief.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready for you to be the only woman I fuck.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°How can I even trust that? You said¡­¡± Raine begun.


    ¡°I know what I said.¡± Jax interrupted her.


    ¡°What changed?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t get you out of my head.¡± Jax responded. ¡°And my cock has decided it wants you and only you. And I¡¯m tired of fighting with him.¡±


    A couple of the guys snickered. Jax gave them a death re. Raine thought it was funny. Ice was not amused.


    ¡°Who wants knocked the fuck out first?¡± Jax asked.


    And they shut up really quick. Ice was watching them. Raine was looking at each one of them. Jax finally turned back to her.


    ¡°Fine. You can take me out on a date, and we can discuss it.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Name the date and time. But I only wear jeans and t shirts.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Sunday night, 7pm. You can choose the ce.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°It¡¯s a date. And tiger, don¡¯t wear any panties you like. I¡¯ve waited so long they will never survive the night.¡± Jax smirked.


    ¡°Who says you¡¯ll get lucky? Maybe I¡¯ll wear my chastity belt!¡± Raine retorted.


    ¡°Burn brother!¡± Steeleughed.


    Ice brought his fist up quick and knocked Steele off his bike with one punch. Luckily one the other brothers caught his bike before it fell over. Raine¡¯s eyes grew big. Jax just smirked.


    ¡°What the fuck Ice?¡± Steele asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t disrespect the Prez!¡± Ice stated.


    The guys finished eating and left.

 Chapter 8

    Sunday night Raine was getting ready. She decided on a one-piece ck jumpsuit. It was good for casual or dressy type dates.


    ¡°You look beautiful.¡± Kim smiled.


    ¡°Thanks, but I am really nervous.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be fine.¡± Kim assured her.


    The sound of a Harley approached. Then a few minutester there was a knock on her door. Raine went to the door and opened it.


    ¡°You look beautiful.¡± Jax smiled.


    ¡°You look quite handsome yourself.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Ready?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She agreed.


    ¡°Ever ridden a bike?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Yes. My dad had a chopper when I was a little girl.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Ok. Here¡¯s your helmet. Hop on and hold on tight to my waist.¡± Jax replied.


    Jax took her to a cozy diner for dinner. It wasn¡¯t fancy, but it was very nice. And the smell was amazing.


    ¡°It¡¯s not fancy, but they have some of the best food around for miles.¡± He exined.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take good food over fancy any day.¡± Raine replied.


    They got a table and ordered food. He was right, it was some of the best food she had eaten.


    ¡°So, you wanted to talk?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°There have to be some rules. And let me know if you have any.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Ok. I have only two. One is no other men. And two is whenever and wherever I want to fuck you, we fuck.¡± Jax stated.


    ¡°First one I agree with 100 percent. The second one, within reason. I am not fucking you with an audience.¡± Raine warned.


    ¡°We can work on that, not a deal breaker.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°No other women while we are together. Wrap it every time. Clean bill of health. I¡¯m willing to try new stuff as long as if I say no, it¡¯s no.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°You on birth control?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Nope, I don¡¯t sleep around remember?¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°If I show you a clean bill of health, would you consider getting on birth control so I can go bare?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Is that something you do a lot?¡± She asked.


    ¡°No never. But with you yeah.¡± He exined.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to look into the shot or IUD. I¡¯ve tried the pills in the past, and they gave me leg cramps.¡± Jess exined.


    ¡°Baby, I don¡¯t care which kind you choose.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll check into it and let you know.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Jax asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Want desert?¡± Jax asked. ¡°Not the food kind.¡± Raine smirked.


    Jax stood up and threw money down on the table. He grabbed her hand and pulled her out of the diner behind him. She almost had to run to keep up with him.


    ¡°Your ce or mine?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yours. I have two roommates remember?¡± Raine reminded him.


    ¡°We¡¯ll run by your ce first, so you can pack a bag. When do you work again?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Wednesday.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Can I talk you into quitting anding back to the bar?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how the next couple of days go first. Then I¡¯m open to revisit the topic.¡± Raine replied.


    They went to her house and picked up some clothes. After they left her house Jax went to the pharmacy. He parked his bike and got off.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Why are we stopping here?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Condoms. I only have one box in my room.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°How many do we need?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Well, we have tonight, Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday morning. So, a lot.¡± He smirked.


    ¡°You are kidding? Right?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Baby, I don¡¯t kid about fucking. And since I met you, I¡¯ve only had blow jobs. I¡¯ve got so much time to make up for.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°Are you serious? I saw you with all them women going into your office. And why?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Well, most was for show, and some were blow jobs in the beginning. But for some reason the more I got to know you the more my cock didn¡¯t want in any other pussy but yours. Fucker sometimes has a mind of his own.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°You¡¯re being serious?¡± Raine asked incredulously.


    ¡°Yep. And he¡¯s raring to go now. By Wednesday, baby neither of us are going to be able to walk. I can promise you that!¡± Jaxughed.


    They went in the pharmacy. Jax embarrassed the crap out of Raine. He kept asking her opinion on the different types of condoms and what she preferred to feel.


    ¡°Just get some. I don¡¯t give a damn what kind!¡± Raine retorted.


    Jax ended up picking five boxes. When they went to the counter to check out, the cashier raised his brows at them. He was an older guy, probablyte 60¡¯s or 70¡¯s.


    ¡°It¡¯s our turn to supply the club with condoms. Gotta do our part to promote safe sex.¡± Raine replied.


    But she could tell the old guy wasn¡¯t buying it. Especially after Jax chuckled and she blushed red.


    ¡°Baby, there¡¯s nothing wrong with a strong sexual appetite.¡± Jaxughed.


    ¡°I am so going to kill you!¡± Raine muttered under her breath.


    Jax paid the bill and they finally left. He put the condoms in his saddlebags. Then they got on his bike and left for the clubhouse.


    The outside looked like arge bar. The inside was massive. There was a bar, a game room, and the main area had multiple seating areas. In one corner was a jukebox with a small dance floor.


    Jax grabbed her hand and led her up two sets of stairs to his bedroom. Floors two and three were all bedrooms. His bedroom had a bed with dresser and chest on one side, and a couch and chair on the other side.


    There were two doors. Raine assumed one was a closet and the other a bathroom. His room was done in ck and brown. Of course it would be very masculine, and surprisingly clean.


    ¡°Nice bedroom.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Presidential suite baby.¡± Jaxughed.


    He put the condoms on the bedside table. Raine sat her bag beside his bed. She eyed the bed wondering if it was clean.


    ¡°No skanks recently on these sheets?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°None! Now,e here!¡± Jax growled.


    ¡°You really only got blow jobs since we met?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Yes. I couldn¡¯t even think about my cock in any of those women. And when they were sucking me off, I was always imagining that it was your lips.¡± Jax replied.


    Raine walked over in front of him. He kicked his boots off andid down on the bed with his back propped up against the headboard.


    ¡°Strip. Slowly.¡± Hemanded.


    Raine was now nervous and excited all at once. She kicked her shoes off. Then turned around for him to unzip her jumpsuit.


    He did so ever so slowly letting his fingers caress her skin as he did. It gave her goosebumps. She turned around and let her jumpsuit drop to the floor.

 Chapter 9

    ¡°Blue is my new favorite color.¡± Jax smirked.


    ¡°I think you have too many clothes on.¡± Raine replied.


    Jax stood up. It¡¯s now Raine¡¯s turn to watch. He pulled his shirt off over his head and dropped it on the floor.


    ¡°Come undo my pants.¡± Hemanded.


    Raine walked over to him. She unbuttoned his jeans and then slid his zipper down very slowly careful of his huge bulge. Her hands slid his jeans down his hips, and he kicked them off.


    Then she grabbed his briefs and slid them off too. His massive cock bounced free and caught her breath.


    ¡°Turn around.¡± He ordered.


    When she did, he unfastened her bra and slid it down her arms. Then he slid her panties off. After they hit the floor, he wrapped his arms around her.


    One hand sped her breast, the other hand went to cup her between her legs. His head bent down, and his lips kissed her neck.


    ¡°I have wanted you since the minute you walked into my bar. Too many days of pent of want and need. You aren¡¯t getting much sleep tonight baby.¡± He whispered in her ear.


    ¡°Neither are you.¡± Raine whispered back smiling.


    Jax pushed her down onto the bed and climbed between her thighs. He kissed and sucked on her neck and breasts. He was driving her crazy with want.


    His lips trailed down her chest to her stomach kissing and sucking as they went, and then finally to her inner thighs. So close to where she needed him. But not quite there yet.


    ¡°Jax!¡± Raine warned.


    ¡°You want something?¡± Jax grinned.


    ¡°You know I do!¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Tell me.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Taste me.¡± Raine sighs.


    ¡°My pleasure.¡± He grinned.


    His mouth went to her pussy and licked, sucked, and nipped at her bud. He stopped and grabbed a condom. And then he was seated deep inside her with one thrust.


    ¡°Don¡¯te yet.¡± He ordered.


    ¡°I need to.¡± Raine begged.


    She was so close; she nearly came on the spot.


    ¡°Fuck baby, I almost blew my load. Damn you feel better than i even imagined. Hot and wet, and you fit me like a glove.¡± Jax groaned.


    ¡°Jax don¡¯t stop.¡± Raine begged.


    ¡°This pussy was made for me. It¡¯s mine, only mine. Say it. Say it only belongs to me!¡± Jax demanded.


    ¡°Jax.¡± Raine replied not willing to say it.


    ¡°Say it. Say it¡¯s mine and only mine.¡± He stopped moving driving her crazy with need.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s yours, only yours.¡± She finally replied.


    With that confession Jax began to move again. His thrusts were not too slow but not too fast either. And each time he buried himself all the way in. Before long they were bothing undone together.


    Jax flipped over onto his back beside her. After a few minutes he took off the condom, tied it and threw it in the small trash can beside his bed.


    ¡°Ah, Jax? How clean are your sheets?¡± Raine asked.


    Jaxughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t bring any women in my room to my bed. And the cleanerse every Monday anyway. Damn, I knew it was going to be good, but fuck me, not that damn good!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t bring women here, why me?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Cause. I knew you were going to be different.¡± He smirked.


    ¡°Good different?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yeah baby, good different.¡± He agreed.


    By the time dawn broke they had fucked several different ways and ces. Doggie style, sideways, on the couch, in the shower, on his dresser, and they finally fell into bed and slept.


    Raine woke up with Jax¡¯s arms around her. His morning wood nestled in between her butt cheeks.


    She looked at the clock and was shocked to see it was almost 2pm. She got up and used the bathroom.


    Then she walked over to the fridge and got a bottled water. She turned around and admired his naked form lying in the bed. The guy was built and the tattoo¡¯s added to his sexiness. She walked over to the bed.


    ¡°Jax?¡± She spoke.


    ¡°Hmmm?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a hot bath and soothe my aching muscles.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°Mmm, k.¡± He mumbled.


    Raine took a hot bath andid down getting ready to soak for a while. Fifteen minutester Jax walked in naked of course. He went to the toilet and peed.


    Then he came over to the tub. She can¡¯t believe he just peed in front of her. While she couldn¡¯t look away, she was a little embarrassed to watch him.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± He smirked.


    ¡°Good afternoon.¡± Sheughed.


    Jax chuckled then climbed into the tub behind her. He turned her head so he could kiss her over her shoulder.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can. I¡¯m pretty sore fromst night.¡± Raine cautioned.


    ¡°The water will help. Just rx.¡± He smiled.


    And it did help ease her sore muscles. After some forey he was able to slide in without any pain.


    ¡°Jax! You don¡¯t have a condom on.¡± Raine warned.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pull out before I cum.¡± He assured her.


    ¡°Fuck, just this once. I promise. I don¡¯t have any diseases, and I won¡¯t cum in you. Baby, this feels so damn good. I knew bare back would.¡± Jax begged.


    And he kept his word and pulled out before he came. They got out of the tub and got dressed.


    ¡°You need to feed me.¡± Raine demanded.


    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go downstairs to the kitchen.¡± Heughed.


    ¡°Ok.¡± She smiled.


    They went downstairs and pulled out cold cuts to fix sandwiches. Then sat at the bar eating.


    ¡°So Prez, you survived?¡± Hunter asked.


    ¡°And why wouldn¡¯t I have? I¡¯m not a pussy like you Hunter.¡± Jax scoffed.


    ¡°Nah, just all that banging and screaming we heard, we weren¡¯t sure if you¡¯d survive it.¡± Hunterughed.


    ¡°What can I say? My woman¡¯s adventurous!¡± Jaxughed.


    ¡°Jax!¡± Raine retorted. But he just chuckled.


    ¡°Afternoon Raine.¡± Ice smiled.


    ¡°Afternoon Ice.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Hey Raine? How about you bring that cute little blonde friend of yours here to party with us?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°And don¡¯t forget the cute redhead. She¡¯s smoking hot too.¡± Cowboy threw in.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Raine replied.


    As they are talking, Astrid and Sheena came into the kitchen. They are strippers at the bar and club whores. Astrid walked up to Jax and wrapped her arms around him.


    ¡°I missed you in my bed baby. You want me to take care of you?¡± Astrid asked.


    deughed. ¡°Raine already took care of him like what was it 7 or 8 times?¡±


    The guys allughed, and Astrid gave Raine a dirty look. Raine just returned it right back at her, and then crossed her arms ring at Jax.

 Chapter 10

    He should have pushed the skank away. Raine held her arm out in front of her like she¡¯s checking the time on a watch.


    ¡°Hmmm, only 18 hours and you¡¯re already breaking one of my rules.¡± Raine retorted.


    Jax looked at her confused.


    ¡°Rule #1, ring any bells?¡± She asked.


    The guys all stared at Jax. He finally got her meaning and pushed Astrid away. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m off the market right now. I agreed to be Raine¡¯s fuck buddy and only hers.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha, that¡¯s so funny lover. I¡¯ll check back when she leaves.¡± Astrid smirked.


    ¡°Won¡¯t change a thing. I want in her pussy, and only way I can is to be off limits to everyone else. So, while I¡¯m fucking her, I¡¯m off limits to everyone else.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°Yeah well we¡¯ll see how long thatsts. You¡¯ll be tired of that thing in no time.¡± Astrid retorted. ¡°Hey Steele, you busy?¡± Sheena asked.


    ¡°Looks like I¡¯m about to get busy.¡± He replied.


    Astrid, Sheena, and Steele left and went to his room. Raine walked over to Jax and bent down like she¡¯s going to kiss him, but sniffs him instead. Just as he tried to grab her, she stepped back.


    ¡°Nope! Shower!¡± She demanded.


    ¡°We just took a bath.¡± He replied.


    ¡°Yeah, and then you let that skank rub all over you and you stink with her cheap ass perfume! There¡¯s one thing a real woman won¡¯t put up with, and that¡¯s smelling another woman on her man.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Nope. Maybe next time you¡¯ll learn to not let her rub all over you! Why don¡¯t i go home ande back after you decide to shower? Ice? Can you give me a ride?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Fuck that! You said I have you until Wednesday. We¡¯ll go shower now.¡± Jax grabbed her hand and went to his bedroom.


    They went in his bathroom and showered which lead to another round of hot shower sex. Afterwards they got out and dried off wrapping towels around themselves as they left the bathroom.


    Raine stopped dead in her tracks. Jax ran into the back of her since she stopped so quickly.


    ¡°Jax, you better set this skank straight right now, because I am not putting up with shit like this every damn day!¡± Raine huffed. Astrid was lying on the bed naked.


    ¡°Astrid, get your damn clothes on and get the hell out! You know my bedroom is off limits!¡± Jax roared.


    ¡°Allow me to take out the trash!¡± Raine retorted.


    She walked over to Astrid and grabbed a hand full of her hair and yanked her up off the bed. Then she pushed her across the room and out the bedroom door.


    ¡°Hey Ice? Come take out the trash!¡± Then Raine turned and mmed the door and locked it. When she turned around Jax is on her pushing her against the door.


    ¡°You make my cock so fucking hard! Damn baby! I need you again.¡± Jax groaned.


    ¡°I meant what I said. I don¡¯t share at all! I don¡¯t want another woman¡¯s hand, scent, or body parts on you.¡± Raine warned.


    Jax dropped his towel and pulled hers off. He picked her up and turned towards the bed.


    ¡°I am not touching that bed.¡± She retorted.


    He turned her around and pushed her back against the door. She wrapped her legs around his hips and then he entered her with one thrust.


    ¡°Fuuuuck baby, damn!¡± Jax moaned.


    ¡°Yes, Jax!¡± Raine moaned back.


    He thrusts hard and fast and in minutes they are bothing. Luckily he pulled out in time and came all over her stomach. She red at him.


    He let her down and bent down to pick up their towels. She grabbed hers.


    ¡°Thanks! Now you can strip the bed and put new sheets and nkets on it. While I go clean up again.¡± Raine walked over to her bag and picked it up then walked back into the bathroom.


    ¡°Fuck me! Damn skanks!¡± Jax muttered.


    The next couple of days went great. Lots of sex and a few rides on his bike. Raine really enjoyed riding on the back of his bike. They were lying in bed on Wednesday night. Jax had talked her into calling in to work that day.


    ¡°So. I have a proposition for you.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°Ok?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Come back to the bar. I¡¯ll make you assistant manager, and you can help with the problems of the bar profits that you mentioned. I fired Rose. And I told MD no more free drinks, and made him cut back on the amount of liquor he was using.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°I could make cards of how much goes in each drink. And an excel sheet for inventory. That would make ordering easier. And you need a new register. One that prints out reports and keeps track of inventory and sales.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°See. This is why I need you. So, will youe back to work for me?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°What would be my work schedule?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Whatever you want.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Wow, if I knew all I had to do to get my way was sleep with you, I would have done it sooner.¡± Raineughed.


    ¡°I think I need to smack that ass of yours for that remark.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Raine warned.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Oh yes I would!¡± Jax retorted. ¡°Get on your hands and knees, ass towards me.¡±


    Raine does as he said. It¡¯s one of her favorite positions. Jax came up behind her rubbing her butt cheek. Then he smacked her right one. She let out a little yelp.


    It wasn¡¯t really that painful, it took her more by surprise. And actually, it was a little erotic. His hand rubbed the spot he had smacked.


    ¡°Mmm, I think my tiger likes that. Hmm?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°NO!¡± Raine denied. She¡¯s so lying.


    ¡°Maybe I should smack your ass again for lying?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Raine agreed.


    Jax put a condom on. Then smacked the other butt cheek.


    ¡°Jax!¡± Raine gasped.


    He thrust in hard. HIs hands were rubbing her butt as he pounded inside her from behind. Then he pushed her shoulders down to the bed.


    ¡°Fuck yeah, just like that baby. Damn, I¡¯m balls deep. So, fucking good!¡± Jax groaned.


    ¡°Yes! Fuck me Jax!¡± Raine moaned.


    It was hard and fast. Jax made itst as long as he could. Finally, both of their climaxes hit, and they copsed onto the bed. Both were panting and trying to catch their breath.


    ¡°Damn baby! I think I¡¯ve died and gone to heaven.¡± Jax moaned.


    ¡°I think I just came back from a visit.¡± Raine agreed.


    Raine quit her job at Shakes-N-More. She helped Jax get the bar more organized. They got a new register and hired another part time bartender, de¡¯s olddy Carmen.


    Raine likes her. She was tough, but nice to Raine. She didn¡¯t take any crap from the strippers or club whores either. And they seemed to steer clear of her.


    It¡¯s been two months since Jax and Raine got together. Kim and Sam came by the club a couple of times.


    Raine thought there was something between Kim and Ice, only time will tell. Sam was in lust over Smokey, and the feeling was mutual.

 Chapter 11

    ¡°I see the other women don¡¯t mess with de and don¡¯te near you.¡± Raine questioned Carmen.


    ¡°I earned their fear. When de first made me his Olddy, I had a couple giving me grief.¡± Carmen exined.


    ¡°So, what did you do?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°I cut the main bitch!¡± Carmen exined.


    ¡°What? Did you kill her?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Nah. I just sliced her cheek. She lived. Sometimes you have to make a grand stand ya know. Make an example out of one of those bitches!¡± Carmenughed.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m beginning to realize that. But I couldn¡¯t cut anyone.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°You just have to find what works for you.¡± Carmen replied. ¡°Are you the only olddy?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°No. I. T. has Ginger. Have you met her? They have their own house like we do, and she hardly everes to the clubhouse. She¡¯s really shy and sweet. And some of the older guys have olddies. They all have houses and hardly evere to the clubhouse.¡± Carmen exined.


    ¡°So that¡¯s why I¡¯ve not seen I. T.?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°That and he kind of sticks to himself. He¡¯s highly intelligent and super tech geek. You¡¯d never think he was a biker. Except when he¡¯s on his Harley. He has a huge office full ofputers and gadgets. It¡¯s crazy!¡± Carmen exined.


    ¡°So, has Jax asked you to be his olddy yet?¡± Carmen asked.


    ¡°Nope.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°He will. I heard what happened with Astrid. She give you any more trouble?¡± Carmen asked.


    ¡°Not that I¡¯m aware of. Now it¡¯s Candy who¡¯s being a pain in my ass.¡± Raine groaned.


    ¡°Put her in her ce. You out rank her anyway.¡± Carmen replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking on a n.¡± Raine agreed.


    ¡°Oooh, do tell!¡± Carmen grinned.


    ¡°It¡¯s still in the nning phase.¡± Raineughed.


    A few weeks go by. Jax has practically moved Raine into his room with him. Even though he never asked her to move in, he continued to ask her to stay the night and bring clothes.


    A couple of times she¡¯s smelled Candy¡¯s perfume on him. He swore he pushed her away every time. And Raine would make him shower by himself, which he hated. Astrid moved onto Cowboy. He seems to be loving her attention.


    ¡°So, I¡¯ve been thinking.¡± Jax stated.


    ¡°Should I be worried?¡± Raineughed.


    ¡°I want you to be my olddy.¡± Jax looked at her serious.


    ¡°Why? I mean we¡¯ve only been together a few months. I know I practically live with you as you ask me to stay every night, or follow me to Sam¡¯s house and spend the night with me. But really why? I thought you didn¡¯t want an olddy?¡± Raine asked confused.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want any other woman but you. You fill my every need. It¡¯s nice to have one woman toe home to waiting on you. And I need to be thinking about having a son to take over when I retire. The thought of another man being with you or even touching you made me want tomit murder!¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°Does that mean you want to have kids with me?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°It does, are you ok with that? You want kids?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Yes, but not right now, right?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°No. Not right now. I want a few years to have you all to myself. Just the two of us.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Can I think on it?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Sure. As long as you say yes in the end.¡± Jaxughed.


    ¡°Do you even love me? I mean you¡¯ve never said it. I love you, but if you don¡¯t feel the same then tell me now. This would never work if you don¡¯t.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°I do feel the same as you. I¡¯ve just never said that to a woman, other than my mom.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°Are you sure? Because if you really loved me, it wouldn¡¯t be hard for you to say it. It just made me doubt it, doubt us.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Raine, I love you.¡± Jax managed to get out just above a whisper.


    ¡°Jax, I love you too, so much!¡± Raine cried.


    She grabbed him and hugged him tight.


    ¡°And I love your tits.¡± He bent down and kissed each one. ¡°I love your ass.¡± He spun her around and bit each butt cheek. ¡°And I especially love your pussy.¡± He puts his face between her legs, and she grabbed his head pulling him back to his feet.


    ¡°Oh my God Jax!¡± Raine gasped.


    Two weekster, they have a party at the clubhouse. Kim and Same to this one. It¡¯s to recognize Raine as Jax¡¯s Old Lady.


    Yes, she finally agreed to be his Olddy! After making him wait two weeks of course. She couldn¡¯t give in and give him his way immediately.


    ¡°So, is Smokey a man whore?¡± Sam asked. ¡°He is damn fine!¡±


    Speaking of the devil. He came strutting down the hallway going to his bedroom in just a towel. He saw Sam and headed towards her.


    One of his brothers yanked his towel off leaving him buck naked. He just shrugged, winked at Sam, and then went on towards his bedroom.


    ¡°Please tell me he¡¯s not a man whore.¡± Sam begged.


    ¡°You know what, never mind, who cares! Someone that hot and sexy!¡±


    ¡°Girl, I don¡¯t keep tabs on any man but my own. He¡¯s a full-time job!¡± Raine huffed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet.¡± Sam sighed.


    ¡°Go get him.¡± Raineughed.


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am!¡± Samughed.


    Sam followed down the hallway to his room and knocked on his door. He opened the door, she smiled, and then he grabbed her hand and yanked her into his room.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    He shut the door and Raine could hear the lock and something pound against the door. Kim and Ice were sitting at the bar talking. Raine smiled. They¡¯d make a good pair.


    Jax was sitting beside Ice but facing away from the bar. He had been watching her. Raine started walking towards him and he smiled big.


    When she was about six feet away Candy stepped in front of her and walked in between his legs. She was rubbing his thighs. Raine stopped and crossed her arms. And red at the two of them.


    ¡°Candy, I¡¯ve already told you multiple times I¡¯m not interested, so FUCK off!¡± Jax warned.


    Everyone nearby stopped what they were doing to see what was going on, and more important, what was going to happen.


    ¡°Jax, baby. I think you need to speak in terms she can understand. So, let me help you out.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°Be my guest, tiger.¡± Jax smirked.


    ¡°You need to say, you aren¡¯t going to fuck any woman but me. You don¡¯t want any woman¡¯s body parts on you but mine. No one is giving you a blow job or hand job but me. ANYONE who cannot abide by these rules will be out of the club for good!¡± Raine retorted.


    ¡°Yeah, what she said.¡± Jax agreed.


    ¡°Jax baby, you wouldn¡¯t throw me out, I¡¯m your favorite. Nobody can suck your cock as good as I can. You said so.¡± Candy whined.

 Chapter 12

    ¡°Say the words Jax. Or so help me God, I will walk out that door and nevere back! I am so tired of this shit and skanks not knowing their ce!¡± Raine retorted.


    ¡°Candy, you¡¯re not the best I¡¯ve had, Raine is. You¡¯re NOT my favorite, Raine is.¡± Jax pushed her even farther away from him and stood up.


    ¡°Listen up! Everyone quiet! Cut the music!¡± After everyone quiets down and they turn the music off, Jax continued.


    ¡°Raine is my olddy, I¡¯m not going to fuck any woman but Raine. I don¡¯t want any woman¡¯s hands or body parts on me, but Raine¡¯s. No one is giving me a blow job or hand job but Raine. And ANYONE who cannot abide by these rules will be out of the club for good!¡± Jax walked over to Raine.


    She put up a hand to stop him. ¡°I know, shower!¡± Jax sighed.


    ¡°Yep, then we can party.¡± Raine replied.


    Jax went to their bedroom to take a shower. Ice wasughing.


    ¡°Come have a seat wildcat.¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°Ice! NOT you too! I¡¯m going to kill Hunter for starting that name. He even has MD using it, and now you?!¡± Raine groaned.


    ¡°I¡¯ve not seen that guy have this many showers in his whole entire life! I wonder how much the water bill went up?¡± Iceughed.


    ¡°We don¡¯t like the smell of skanks and bitches on our men.¡± Kim retorted.


    ¡°Noted.¡± Ice said looking at Kim.


    ¡°You two make a good couple.¡± Raine grinned.


    ¡°Raine.¡± Ice warned.


    ¡°Just saying. I know you both very well. And I know you¡¯re perfect for each other. You of course have my approval!¡± Raine smiled.


    ¡°Ok Miss busy body, where¡¯s Sam at?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°Getting busy with Smokey.¡± Raine said raising her eyebrows.


    ¡°That slut! How she¡¯s a nurse is beyond me!¡± Kim gasped.


    ¡°I know, right?!¡± Raine agreed.


    ¡°Heads up Chica, I just saw Candy head upstairs. Isn¡¯t Jax up there?¡± Carmen warned.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Raine retorted.


    ¡°Need help?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°Nope, I got this. I¡¯ve been waiting to make an example!¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Cut a bitch!¡± Carmenughed.


    ¡°What?¡± Kim asked raising her voice.


    ¡°Oh hell, here we go.¡± Ice replied.


    Raine walked upstairs to their bedroom. She opened the door and walked into their bedroom. Candy was naked on their, yes, their bed. Jax was standing in the bathroom doorway in just a towel.


    ¡°Raine, I swear I didn¡¯t touch her, and I was just telling her to get the hell out!¡± Jax swore.


    ¡°Now lover, you know that¡¯s not true. You want me when she¡¯s not around. I¡¯m not sorry she finally caught us.¡± Candy replied.


    ¡°You lying bitch!! I¡¯ve not touched you since me and Raine got together.¡± Jax snarled.


    ¡°I got this Jax. Baby please go and make sure everyone is in the main room.¡± Raine smiled.


    ¡°Raine?¡± Jax asked worried and confused.


    ¡°Do it, now!¡± Rainemanded.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Jax replied.


    He walked over to his closet. He dropped his towel and pulled on a pair of jeans. He had made sure his backside was towards Candy. She watched and smiled as he put on his clothes.


    ¡°Bitch put your eyes back in your head! And if I see your fingers touching yourself in MY bed, I¡¯ll cut every damn one of them off!¡± Raine retorted.


    Jax left and went downstairs.


    ¡°Candy, I gave you so many chances, second and third chances at least, but every single time you go behind my back and pull shit like this! Why can¡¯t you understand Jax doesn¡¯t want you? Are you blind and can¡¯t see I¡¯m his olddy?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°You have tried and failed multiple times to fuck my man, yes that¡¯s right MY man! I¡¯m the one he said I love you to, the one he asked to be his olddy. I¡¯m the one he asked to have his kids! Me, not you!¡± Raine retorted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. Besides, he¡¯ll get tired of your fat ass ande back to me, to my bed. He alwayses back to me.¡± Candy smirked.


    ¡°Over my dead body! You want to know how I know 100% that will never happen? Well, let me exin it to you. First, you¡¯re fired from the bar, and second you are banned and no longer wee at the clubhouse. You just made the no entry list!¡± Raine warned.


    ¡°You fat ass slut! You can¡¯t fire me! And you sure as hell can¡¯t kick me out of the clubhouse! I was right, you are nothing but trailer trash. I had a friend look your sorry ass up. Does Jax know your pathetic history?¡± Candy asked.


    Raine saw red. A fury hit her like no other. She punched Candy as hard as she could and was sure she broke her nose. Blood was pouring from it too down her face.


    ¡°Ah hell no! Your skank ass ain¡¯t bleeding on my bed!¡± Raine grabbed a huge hunk of her hair and yanked her off the bed. ¡°Grab your slutty clothes. No, don¡¯t put them on just grab them!¡±


    She shoved Candy out of the room and down the stairs into the main room. It got quiet as everyone turned to look at her to see what was going on.


    ¡°My first order of business as the Prez¡¯s Old Lady, is to dere a new rule called the Walk of Shame, skank style! Anyone who disrespects an Old Lady, will do the Skank Walk of Shame, be stripped of their job, thrown out of the clubhouse, and be banned for life! If anyone has a problem with that, then I suggest you take it up with the Prez!¡± Raine dered.


    She pushed Candy, naked and bleeding across the room to the door where a prospect stood. The prospect opened the door for her. Raine shoved her out the door and then dusted her hands together as to get rid of imaginary dirt on her hands. She then turned to the prospect.


    ¡°See that she is escorted from the property ASAP, and let the brothers at the gate know to add her to the no entry list!¡± Raine ordered.


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am.¡± The prospect replied.


    He walked out to carry out her ordered. Raine walked towards the bar. The next thing she knew, Jax was in front of her and throwing her over his shoulder. He went up the stairs to their bedroom.


    ¡°Not the bed!¡± Raine warned.


    ¡°Fuck! Wall it is!¡± Jax growled.


    After their hot wall sex session, Raine made Jax strip the bed and she got new bedding. Then they made the bed up.


    ¡°This door needs to stay locked at all times. No more skanks in our bed, am I clear?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Yes wildcat.¡± Jax agreed.


    ¡°This keeps up and there won¡¯t be a single skank left. And then I¡¯ll have to burn the fucking mattress if many more try the shit she just did.¡± Raine retorted.


    ¡°You keep talking like that and you¡¯re going to get fucked again. You know your badass made me hard.¡± Jax growled.


    ¡°You owe me a party.¡± Raine replied.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Jax agreed.

 Chapter 13

    They headed back downstairs to the party. The guys catcalled and whistled making Raine blush. Her and Jax walked over to the bar and sat down.


    ¡°By the way, I fired Candy. So, we¡¯re short a stripper now.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°Jeez, thanks!¡± Jax muttered.


    ¡°I have an idea.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Dare I ask?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°There are quite a few women thate to the bar. I think moste to see the bikers. So why not have a male stripper or two?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re joking?¡± Jax asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Nope. Think about it. You could use brothers or prospects. Or even hire male strippers. The women would pay good money, and it would probably drag in more business.¡± She exined.


    I¡¯ve been looking online at the male stripper organizations. There¡¯s a few of them, and there is a ton of revenue going into those businesses from what I could tell.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been checking out other naked males?¡± Jax growled.


    ¡°Yes. Like you don¡¯t see other naked women on a daily basis? Are you really going to give me shit over looking at guys?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°But that¡¯s different. It¡¯s part of the bar. I don¡¯t even pay any attention to it anymore.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°And me looking up strippers is strictly business. After all we don¡¯t want to hire any bad ones. We have to know what thedies like and what they don¡¯t like.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like you looking at other naked men.¡± Jax scowled.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t like you looking at other naked women.¡± Raine replied. ¡°What¡¯s good for the gander is good for the goose. Unless you¡¯re willing to get rid of all the female strippers, maybe go with live bands instead? If not, then I don¡¯t want to hear any grief over my research of the male strippers.¡± Raine retorted.


    ¡°You¡¯re already busting my balls.¡± Jax groaned.


    ¡°Just say the word and I can be packed and out of here in an hour.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Jax groaned.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s a great idea. Sign me up.¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°Are you fucking serious?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Hell yeah! Those male strippers got it made. They make bank. And have all those horny women all over them stuffing money in their G-strings and putting their hands all over them. Your choice of any one of them every night. A group of willing pussy. Any man¡¯s dream.¡± Smokey exined.


    ¡°I went to a show a few months ago with a co-worker. They charged $50 a person to just get through the door. There were 300 seats and the venue was sold out in advance. And I can tell you, the amounts of money the women were putting in those guys G-string was obscene!¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°Baby, I would have given you a private show for free.¡± Smokey smirked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡± Samughed.


    ¡°Here Raine, look at these pictures we took.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Oh wow, where was I? Raine asked.


    ¡°You were working.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Is that guy fucking you on stage?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°No, just humping me like crazy though.¡± Sam smirked.


    ¡°That looks so hot.¡± Raine said fanning her face.


    ¡°Oh, it was so hot! My panties were soaked. Even now just thinking about it.¡± Sam sighed.


    ¡°Baby, I can take care of that.¡± Smokey grinned.


    He threw Sam over his shoulder and ran off towards his room. She grinned and smacked his butt. He smacked hers in return.


    ¡°Ok then.¡± Raineughed.


    ¡°She is such a slut!¡± Kimughed.


    ¡°Yeah, I still can¡¯t believe she¡¯s a nurse!¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°So, did you go too Kim?¡± Ice asked.


    ¡°No, I had to work. From the video Sam sent me, I could tell I missed out on a lot of fun though.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°There¡¯s video too?¡± Ice asked.


    ¡°Oh yeah.¡± Kim smirked.


    ¡°Girls night? Road trip?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Hell Yeah!¡± Kim agreed.


    ¡°Fuck No!¡± Jax and Ice said at the same time.


    ¡°You are not going to some live porn show!¡± Jax growled.


    ¡°How is it any different that the clubhouse?¡± Raine asked.


    Jax gritted his teeth. She had him there. She was going to be the death of him.


    ¡°Woman! You drive me crazy!¡± He muttered.


    ¡°So, you gonna ask Smokey to take over Candy¡¯s spot?¡± Raine asked.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°We¡¯ll discuss it in church.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Dance with me?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Lead the way baby.¡± Jax replied.


    They went to the dance floor. Several others were already dancing. Slow songs were ying on the jukebox. Jax was grinding against Raine as they danced.


    Raine looked over in the corner and saw Astrid sucking Cowboy¡¯s cock. Sheena was sitting on Steele¡¯sp riding his cock, her skirt pulled up to her waist.


    ¡°Do the brother¡¯s always do that in the open? For anyone and everyone to see?¡± Raine asked ufortable.


    ¡°Some do. Ain¡¯t much different than watching porn on the tv. Do you like watching?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s embarrassing.¡± Raine replied with her cheeks turning red.


    ¡°Maybe, but it also turns you on too, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Jax asked.


    Raine hid her red face in his chest. She wasn¡¯t answering that question. She had mixed emotions about it anyway.


    ¡°Nothing wrong with being turned on. Why do you think people make porn videos, or even watch them?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Does it turn you on? Do you like to watch? Is it something you want to do?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Yes, yes, and to a point.¡± Jax answered.


    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°It means, that I don¡¯t want any other man to see your ass or tits. That is just for my viewing only.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°Do the brothers share a lot?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Club whores and hang arounds yes. Olddies, no, that disrespect is not tolerated anymore. But sometimes if a brother and his olddy agree to it, they may invite a third party to their bedroom. Boundaries are set that each understand, and all parties are in agreement.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°Have you been a third party?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Jax states.


    ¡°Why not? If it turns you on?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Watching yes turns me on. I like to watch, but that is as far as it goes for me. When I was younger, my old man used to do that shit to my mom. Each time I saw the hurt on her face, I swore to myself I would never participate in something like that.¡± He exined.


    ¡°What¡¯s the whole reason to make her your olddy if you¡¯re going to fuck others?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°I feel the same. I could never do that.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°And I feel the need to fuck you again.¡± Jax chuckled.


    ¡°Not here!¡± Raine gasped.


    Jaxughed. ¡°No, not here. In our bedroom wildcat!¡±

 Chapter 14

    Jax threw her over his shoulder and walked to their bedroom where they stayed the rest of the night.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    It¡¯s Friday night weekster, and the bar was crowded. Raine was behind the bar working with Carmen and MD. It¡¯s so busy the two couldn¡¯t keep up so Raine was pitching in to help.


    ¡°Man, I¡¯ve not seen it this busy before. I think we need to hire a third person.¡± Carmen stated.


    ¡°I hate to say it, but your idea of adding a male stripper was golden! Money in the bank. There are some crazy ass bitches out there! And man can they spend money.¡± MD replied.


    Raineughed. ¡°You thinking about applying for a stripper gig?¡±


    ¡°Maybe.¡± MD replied.


    ¡°There are still a few brothers that have a problem with it.¡± Raine replied


    ¡°There will always be brothers with problems no matter what.¡± Ice replied.


    A few hourster Raine¡¯s whole world shifted. Right when he walked into the bar. A man wearing a suit looked around after he entered. He¡¯s fairly good looking with a cocky air about him.


    You know the entitlement look. She froze in shock and her hands started shaking. And her heart started racing in her chest. Nausea started to rise up in her belly.


    ¡°Oh god no. No, no, no. Oh please God!¡± Raine whispered to herself.


    ¡°Hello Rainelle.¡± Marty smirked.


    ¡°Marty.¡± Raine barely got out.


    ¡°Whiskey, just how I like it. I¡¯m sure you can remember the right way?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Fine. One drink. Then you leave, or I¡¯ll have you thrown out on your ass!¡± Raine retorted.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, is that anyway to talk to your fiance?¡± Marty asked.


    ¡°Raine? Who is this prick?¡± Ice growled.


    ¡°Nobody. He¡¯s absolutely nobody!¡± Raine replied.


    Marty turned to Ice. ¡°Martin Vanderbilt. Ice is it? Who the hell are you? This conversation is strictly between me and my fiance.¡±


    ¡°Fiance?¡± Ice asked.


    Jax walked over and wrapped an arm around Raine¡¯s waist. ¡°What the fuck is going on here?¡±


    ¡°This prick ims to be Raine¡¯s fiance!¡± Ice exined.


    ¡°Raine? Who the hell is this fucker?¡± Jax asked not taking his eyes off of Marty.


    ¡°A past mistake that I got rid of a long time ago.¡± She replied.


    ¡°No honey, we aren¡¯t done until I say we¡¯re done. What colorfulnguage your new friends have, seem you¡¯re slumming it these days. Don¡¯t tell me this biker trash does it for you now? No matter. Get your ass in my car right now. You don¡¯t want to make me angry.¡± Marty retorted.


    ¡°Look asshole, I don¡¯t know who you are and I don¡¯t care. But Raine¡¯s my olddy now. She doesn¡¯t belong to you, she¡¯s mine. Now, get your ass out of my bar, before I have my men throw you out.¡± Jax snarls.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go for now because I¡¯m out numbered. But Raine? You know I¡¯ll be back. And you know I always get what I want!¡± Marty replied as he swallows down the rest of his drink.


    ¡°Think you got a little white stuff on your nose there Marty.¡± Raine stated.


    He rubbed his nose. Then realized she was just saying that to see if he¡¯d fall for it. That would confirm he was still using. And of course, he did in fact fall for it.


    ¡°You better run back to daddy and leave me alone. You don¡¯t want me calling him and telling him his boy is still snorting coke, do you? What would he say?¡± Raine asked.


    Marty gave her a smirk. ¡°Dead men don¡¯t talk. I¡¯ll be seeing you real soon Rainelle.¡±


    He set his ss back on the bar, gave her a wink, then turned and left.


    ¡°Raine, Ice! My office! Now!¡± Jax ordered.


    They went in Jax¡¯s office. Jax sat in his chair. Raine went to sit in the chair beside of Ice which is on the other side of the desk.


    ¡°Nope, myp, now Raine.¡± Jax growled.


    She did as hemanded. And was really dreading the conversation toe.


    ¡°Ok now exin to me who that mother fucker was.¡± Jax demanded.


    ¡°Wait a minute. Rainelle? Is that your real name?¡± Ice asked.


    ¡°Yes. If you must know, my real name is Rainelle Iris Parker. And if you so much as make a remark orugh about my initials, I will kill you in your sleep!¡± Raine warned.


    ¡°So, wait! Your initials are R. I. P?¡± Ice asked grinning.


    ¡°Ha ha, yesugh it up. Rainelle was my mom¡¯s mother¡¯s name, and Iris was my dad¡¯s mother¡¯s name.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°Ok enough of that, back to the fucker that came in to my bar.¡± Jax growled.


    ¡°Remember how I told you me and my friends got fake id¡¯s and a couple of guys got us in some clubs when I was 16? It was me, Kim, and my cousin Mnie. Marty and his friend William were the two guys who helped us get those fake id¡¯s and took us to those clubs. Mnie was seeing William.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°Yeah, I remember you telling me about it, but you didn¡¯t mention who it was.¡± Jax confirmed.


    ¡°Let me back up a month. Mnie met William and Marty in college. She was a freshman in college, and I was a junior in high school. So, William invited her to a frat party and asked her to invite a friend for his friend.¡± She exined.


    ¡°So, Mel invited me. My mom was working two jobs, so she was never home. Which left me hanging out with my friends all the time. Sam¡¯s dad was themissioner and was so strict she could never go.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°Anyway, at the frat party is where I met Marty. He was 24 and graduating college that year. He paid me a lot of attention, spent obscene amounts of money on me, taking me out, buying me stuff, treated me like a queen.¡± She paused.


    ¡°He said all the right stuff. In general, he took care of me. I thought I was in love with him, but I know now it was just the idea of being in love and having someone to act like I was their whole world. His dad was our town Mayor, and his grandfather was a retired Senator. So, they came from old money.¡± She replied.


    ¡°Go on.¡± Jax encouraged.


    ¡°You have to understand, where I lived, I was considered poor white trash. My dad was killed for the $45 he had in his wallet, bank card that maybe had a couple hundred bucks in the bank, and car keys to a ten-year-old car worth a couple grand at most. That¡¯s what my dad¡¯s life was worth. He was a good decent man. Worked every day withoutining and while we didn¡¯t have much, we had shelter, food, and clothing to do us.¡± She exined.

 Chapter 15

    Afterwards, mom had to work two jobs. I tried to help out best I could. I bought everything I could used. Hell, even my bras and panties came from second hand thrift stores or goodwill.¡± She exined.


    I just wanted to not be a big burden money wise to mom. Her jobs were crappy and paid crappy. Kim and Sam even gave me their clothes they didn¡¯t want. Hell, half the stuff they gave me they bought brand new to give me.¡± Raine paused to see how the guys are taking in what she¡¯s said.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°I can imagine the kids at school. We¡¯re they mean to you?¡± Jax asked.


    Raine smiled. ¡°At first they were. But I shut that shit down really quick. I loved my parents and they did their best. I was not letting anyone make me feel bad because of how we lived.¡± Her voice got rough.


    ¡°I broke the main bitch¡¯s nose when she started her shit and the rumors. Kim and Sam backed me. After that everyone knew that they had the trio to deal with if they started anything.¡± She shrugged.


    ¡°Afterwards if they said anything, we never heard it. They at least were smart enough to not say anything to our face or so we could hear. Sam and Kim always had my back.¡± She smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s my wildcat! That¡¯s why I liked that name for you. I knew you were a fighter.¡± Jax smiled.


    ¡°I was enthralled by Marty. He was the first guy to really pay attention to me. He made me feel special. He told me how beautiful I was. My daddy was the only man to ever tell me that.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°Baby he just yed you, worked your weaknesses.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°I know. I figured that out the hard way.¡± Raine grimaced.


    ¡°How? Did he cheat on you? Or hurt you?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s the funny part, he didn¡¯t cheat on me. I didn¡¯t have the old boring story of ¡°girl meets boy, boy cheats on girl, girl leaves boy¡±. Nope, I had to have a fucked-up story.¡± She grimaced.


    ¡°As for hurt, well that¡¯s a bitplicated.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°Exin.¡± Jaxmanded.


    ¡°Getting there. After mom got killed in that car wreck, I was only 17. His dad pulled strings and kept me in my home, paid my bills, and I finished up high school without having to go into the foster care system.¡± She looked at Jax.


    ¡°Marty moved himself right in with me. He continued to buy me lots of stuff. I still don¡¯t know why he was constantly buying me things, things I didn¡¯t even ask for or want. Everything he bought is still in my old home. When I left, I only took what was really mine.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°Things were great in the beginning. While I was a minor, I had not a single problem. But shortly after I turned 18, it started to change. He started to be more possessive. He¡¯d tell me what I could wear, who i could see, and when I could see them.¡± She frowned.


    ¡°We started going to bigger clubs. He loved to party. It took me months to catch him snorting coke. When I caught him, I broke up with him. Drugs were a deal killer for me. My dad was killed for drug money. Some druggie needed his next fix and robbed and killed my dad for it.¡± She retorted.


    ¡°So, did he ever hurt you, like hit you?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°No. He never hit me or punched me, never pped me. Just the possessiveness and the drugs killed it for me. The day after I broke up with him, I packed my stuff and moved in with Kim. She had moved an hour away from home for beauty school.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Marty found me a little whileter. He forced me into his car, and took me home to his condo. That night he did something he had never done. He forced himself on me, in my, ahh, in my¡­¡± Raine¡¯s face turns red.


    ¡°In your ass?¡± Jax finished for her.


    ¡°Yes. It hurt so bad, and bled. The blood really scared me. I had little sexual knowledge. I only knew what my friends told me and what he showed me. And so, I was scared to leave. Afraid to make him mad and have a repeat. The next thing I knew, he put a ring on my finger and said I was his fiance. He said I belonged to him because he had paid for me.¡± She whispered.


    ¡°That motherfucker!¡± Jax growled, interrupting her.


    ¡°I offered to pay him back every penny, return everything he ever bought me. He justughed at me. He said the only repayment he would ept was me. And if I left him, he would find me and take payment from my ass every time. And anytime I made him mad, or disobeyed him, he did just that.¡± She swallowed.


    ¡°So, I did my best to not make him mad, and did everything he asked. But little by little each day it was killing me.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°So, how did you finally get away?¡± Ice asked.


    ¡°I grew a backbone, or smartened up. Whatever you want to call it. I recorded him snorting coke and partying it up with some very questionable men. I sent a copy of it to a tech friend that he didn¡¯t know about. I then sent him a copy and told him I would send it to his daddy, grandfather, and the media. He was afraid of his dad. Nothing and I mean nothing was to taint the Vanderbilt name, or daddy would cut him off and he¡¯d have nothing! It was right at that time that Sam moved here. She had bought a house and asked me to move in with her.¡± She exined.


    ¡°You¡¯ve really been dealt a shit hand, haven¡¯t you?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s in the past. Not all bad. I had 2 loving kind parents. Two best friends who would die for me, and now a man who loves me and protects me. Who treats me right. I¡¯m blessed, in my opinion. I mean sure I¡¯ve had to deal with a few shit deals, but they made me who I am.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°And also, don¡¯t forget, now you have a whole MC who will also protect you with their lives.¡± Jax reminded her.


    ¡°Jax, if his dad is dead, there¡¯s nothing holding him back. And he won¡¯t stop. He has resources too. I just don¡¯t know how he found me. I¡¯m really scared what he will do. I don¡¯t want him to harm you or your club because of me.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°The house and bills are in Sam¡¯s name. She never went around Marty. He didn¡¯t even know herst name. My phone is a burner I paid cash for. No bank ount. No credit cards or any ounts listed in my name. And even still the only people I call are Sam and Kim, and you. I spent 3 blind years with him, and then the next 4 trying to get away from him. I won¡¯t go back, no matter what I have to do. If that means running again, I will.¡± She warned.

 Chapter 16

    ¡°You are not going anywhere! I will kill that fucker before I allow that to happen.¡± Jax fumed.


    ¡°You take online sses? What about those?¡± Ice asked.


    ¡°How would he know about them? Besides the address they have is still my old home address. I never changed it when I moved. I have no social media ounts. Nothing electronic. The only bills I have are my sses, I buy a prepaid card with cash and pay them online.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°Ice, get I. T. on it. Fully history on this asshole.¡± Jax ordered.


    ¡°You got it brother.¡± Ice agreed.


    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t worry. You belong with me, and I will protect you with everything I have. I too have resources. So, don¡¯t worry your pretty little head about it.¡± Jax soothed her.


    ¡°Jax, he knows some really questionable people. People you don¡¯t want to mess with. He¡¯d be dirty enough to nt drugs or evidence here, the clubhouse, or any MC property to get you guys in trouble. God, I am so sick to my stomach over this.¡± Raine cried.


    ¡°Listen baby, don¡¯t worry about that. There is no way he can do anything like that at the clubhouse or any of our properties. We have tons of cameras hidden everywhere. And as I said, we too have resources.¡± Jax assured her.


    ¡°I¡¯m just so worried over this.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Baby don¡¯t worry. Just let me take care of this for you. OK?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll try.¡± Raine replied.


    Jax made sure Raine had an escort at all times. He had I. T. checking out Marty. All the brothers have been told the situation.


    Jax and Raine are at the clubhouse. They are in his office with the rest of the officers. Ice, Steele, de, Hunter, MD, and I. T.


    ¡°I know we don¡¯t normally allow anyone other than officers in club meetings, but considering this involves Raine, I made an exception to that rule.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°Raine, I think you know everyone, except for I. T.?¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Nice to officially meet ya. I know we¡¯ve talked over the phone, but in person is much better.¡± I. T. grinned. ¡°Sorry it hasn¡¯t been sooner, but kinda been busy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You had a job to do. And nice to meet you too.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Ok I. T., you said you had info?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Yeah. I tapped into the video feeds at the hotel he¡¯s staying at. Didn¡¯t recognize anyone until he got a visitorst night. I¡¯ve solved the how he found Raine issue.¡± I. T. Exined.


    ¡°How?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Actually, a who. Candy.¡± I. T. replied.


    ¡°How the hell did that stupid bitch know about him?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°I think I know how. Me and Sam were at the bar talking about our uing high school reunion. She must have heard us and looked up our school. Maybe she contacted people there? It made sense now what she said to me before I kicked her out.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°What did she say?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°She said she had a friend look me up. But I really didn¡¯t give it much thought.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°This Marty guy is loaded. He does have resources. But he has one major weakness.¡± I. T. replied.


    ¡°Coke.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Bingo.¡± I. T. replied.


    ¡°What happened to his dad?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Passed away by a massive heart attack about 6 weeks ago.¡± I. T. replied.


    ¡°So basically, I¡¯m screwed.¡± Raine sighed.


    ¡°No! He is not taking you! I promised you; he is never touching you ever again. Not while I¡¯m alive!¡± Jax growled.


    ¡°But Jax, the hell he can bring down on your club could be devastating!¡± Raine argued.


    ¡°We are 100% legal. Not only that, but every member is a decorated veteran. We¡¯ve all served this country. None of us have a criminal background.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m living my old nightmare again.¡± Raine sighedThis is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Baby, you can go to our room now. We¡¯re just gonna throw around some ideas to take care of the situation. Once we have a n, I¡¯ll let you know.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Ok. I could use a nice hot soak in the tub.¡± Rained replied.


    She left the office and headed to their room for her soak in their tub. Once she was gone the guys started talking.


    ¡°Steele, I want you to pay Candy a visit. Make sure she understands the only way she¡¯s left alive, is if she leaves here and goes far away. We don¡¯t hurt women or children, but her I¡¯m willing to make an exception to that rule.¡± Jax ordered.


    ¡°Got it Prez.¡± Steele replied.


    ¡°Alright, what else we need to discuss?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m pretty sure he had something to do with her mother¡¯s death.¡± I. T. replied.


    ¡°Fuck! Anything else?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°His dad had no history of any kind of heart problems. Now I know massive heart attacks can ur with no warnings or signs, but his dad took care of his health. He had a personal chef that prepared him healthy foods, took vitamins, he even had a professional trainer and exercised regrly.¡± I. T. exined.


    ¡°And why weren¡¯t there any investigations when he died?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°I¡¯d say the cops or medical examiner are on his payroll.¡± I. T. replied.


    ¡°Fuck me. Bastard is getting away with it to.¡± Jax growled.


    ¡°What about the grandfather? Raine said he was a retired senator? She said he was afraid of him too.¡± Ice reminded them.


    I. T.ughed. ¡°From what intel I could get, he is a mean old S. O. B. He was tough on Marty. But right after the father¡¯s death, Marty had himmitted as suicidal. Then he got power of attorney over him.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s his real mental status?¡± Ice asked.


    ¡°Dude is 76, but I believe he¡¯s of sound mind as you and me. The doctor is on junior¡¯s payroll.¡± I. T. replied.


    ¡°I want all the dirt you can get on the doctor and local police. If they are on junior¡¯s payroll, we can use it against them to turn them to our side. We use their weaknesses against them.¡± Jax ordered.


    ¡°Way ahead of you Prez. Already put out feelers and searches. Just waiting to get it all back to me.¡± I. T. replied.


    ¡°Damn brother you have been at it 24/7!¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Well, I was getting bored. It¡¯s been a while since I got to go deep web. This is the shit I live for. Digging into lives and outing scum!¡± I. T. replied.


    ¡°Good job brother!¡± Jaxughed.


    ¡°Maybe the grandfather is a link to destroying junior.¡± Ice mentioned.


    ¡°I agree, he may be able to help. Or at least give us some leverage.¡± Jax agreed.

 Chapter 17

    ¡°Fundinges out of my ount. This is my olddy¡¯s problem, and it doesn¡¯t have anything to do with the club. I never buy anything anyway, so my money is just sitting there not being used. I. T. I¡¯ll let you handle that.¡± Jax exined.


    I. T. came up with dirt on the doctor. He¡¯s a big gambler and doesn¡¯t do very well. He¡¯s also sleeping with one of his nurses. His wife doesn¡¯t know and would leave him and take everything.


    Especially since he married her for her money. The guys talk with the grandfather. To be 76 he¡¯s still mentally stable and agreed to help them take down his grandson. He still had a few connections too. Club meeting a few weekster.


    ¡°What we have is purely circumstantial. We need either solid proof or a confession.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t think he¡¯s stupid enough for that brother.¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°I did manage to find the vehicle that ran her mom off the road. I checked the service station videos before and after the wreck. There was a ck F150 there and before the wreck there was no damage. Afterwards it had damages to it. I ran the tes. Came back as a known gun for hire. One who¡¯s been on junior¡¯s payroll before.¡± I. T. exined.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Fuck! This just got worse and worse. How much shit has this bastard done and got away with?¡± Jax roared.


    ¡°With what we know, we could try and bluff him. He doesn¡¯t know we don¡¯t have concrete evidence. Maybe with enough bits and pieces we could convince him we have enough to put him away for life. At the very least it could force his hand, make him make a mistake.¡± Ice exined.


    ¡°He does seem like a cocky arrogant bastard!¡± Jax retorted. ¡±


    With the right trigger, I think we could force his hand. And you know what his main trigger is.¡± de replied.


    ¡°Raine.¡± Steele agreed.


    ¡°No!¡± Jax and Ice both yelled.


    ¡°Brothers, she herself said he never hit her. She¡¯s his weakness along with the coke.¡± Hunter replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t give a damn! I swore to her I¡¯d never let him touch her again!¡± Jax warned.


    ¡°If she knew about her mom, she would want to be a part of putting him away.¡± de warned.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a risk I¡¯m willing to take.¡± Jax argued.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we let her decide?¡± Steele asked.


    ¡°No! It¡¯s my job to protect her, not send her into the lion¡¯s den. And I know sending her back to him will open old wounds. It¡¯ll mess with her head. She¡¯ll be irrational, maybe even reckless, or careless. We need to find another way!¡± Jax ordered.


    ¡°I hate to say it, but I agree with Steele. She¡¯s jumpy and on edge as it is. How much longer do you think she can handle this? How can she live looking over her shoulder waiting for him to make his move?¡± MD asked.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t see any other options Prez.¡± Hunter replied.


    ¡°Fuuck!¡± Jax growled.


    ¡°Prez, you wanted her to be a part of this. You need to let her decide.¡± de replied.


    ¡°So now we¡¯re letting our women fight our battles for us?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that. We need to put it to a vote.¡± Hunter replied.


    ¡°Fuuck! Fine! Those in favor telling Raine for her to decide say AYE!¡± Jaxmanded.


    ¡°AYE.¡± Replied de, Steele, Hunter, and MD.


    ¡°Those not if favor say NAY.¡± Jax ordered. ¡°NAY.¡± Replied Ice and I. T.


    ¡°If anyone has any other ideas, now is the time toe up with them.¡± Jax looked around.


    ¡°Hunter, go tell Raine I need to see her. Everyone dismissed except for Ice and I. T.¡± Jax ordered.


    A few minutester Raine walked in. ¡°You wanted to see me?


    ¡°Yeah baby. Come sit on myp.¡± Jax replied.


    Raine sat on hisp. ¡°Ok?¡±


    ¡°I. T. found out some stuff and we need to let you know about it.¡± Jax exined.


    I. T. cleared his throat then begins. ¡°First of all, Marty put his grandfather in a mental care facility to keep him out of his way. Second, his father¡¯s death was suspicious. His father ate well, exercised, was in good health, and took care of himself. He had a massive heart attack and there was no autopsy done at all. That is strict procedure. Any home death is investigated, and an autopsy is done. So, following the money trail, Marty paid some people off.¡±


    ¡°Marty was always afraid of his dad and grandfather. If they tried to stop him or cut him off, it wouldn¡¯t surprise me that he¡¯d do something dirty about it.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°We found the vehicle that ran your mom off the road and caused her wreck. It was traced back to a gun for hire. One that was known to have been hired by Marty in the past.¡± I. T. exined.


    ¡°So, you think Marty had my mom killed? For what reason? What purpose?¡± Raine asked confused.


    ¡°The day before her ident, she was seen arguing with Marty. Did your mom mention it to you?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°No. Nothing. God, I think I¡¯m going to be sick!¡± Raine gasped.


    She jumped up and started pacing back and forth. One hand over her mouth and the other wrapped around her stomach.


    ¡°That sick mf¡¯er! Let me guess, no evidence that would hold up in court? Raine asked.


    ¡°No.¡± I. T. replied.


    ¡°You have a n?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Well, only thing we know, is we either need hard evidence or a confession.¡± I. T. exined.


    ¡°And you think he¡¯d confess to me?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°He seems cocky enough from what I¡¯ve heard, but the real question is if you think he would?¡± I. T. asked.


    ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Do you have any idea if he would keep any evidence of his drugs or records of his payoffs?¡± I. T. asked.


    ¡°I have no clue. Except I know his dealer¡¯s info is in his phone. But other than that, I have no idea. When he lived at home, I would visit. He never had anything in his room. But I know his dad¡¯s office was always locked. I don¡¯t know what or why or if any of it had to do with Marty.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°I do know his dad and grandfather were politicians, but they never seemed like they were into bad things. They were always about bettering the city. They cleaned up a lot of the gangs and drugs. They even built a shelter for homeless people and did fundraisers for the group homes for kids. I could even list more. Where¡¯s Marty living now?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°His dad¡¯s house.¡± I. T. replied.


    ¡°I want to ask you a question. Really think about the truth. Do you think Marty wants you to tie up loose ends, or because he wants you with him?¡± Ice asked.

 Chapter 18

    ¡°He said I belong to him. He owns me. So, he wants his property to have control of it. That video I had ain¡¯t worth shit now. Marty never cared about the politics. Since he now owns his father¡¯s estate, that¡¯s all he wanted. He doesn¡¯t work, so no career to tarnish like his dad and grandfather. So, showing that video wouldn¡¯t even get him a p on the wrist, in fact he¡¯d probably be proud of it now. Especially since I know he has the police on his payroll now.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°Do you think you could talk him into a confession?¡± I. T. asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m not sure I¡¯d know what to say. And if I¡¯d make him suspicious of me?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°We need to think, if you want to try? I voted no, but we are stuck right now on ideas.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll think on it.¡± Raine replied.


    Later in bed, Jax and Raine were discussing ways she could get Marty to confess should she decide to go through with it.


    ¡°I know I need to do this, it¡¯s our best and maybe only shot. I am just afraid of failing or screwing things up worse.¡± Raine sighed.


    ¡°Baby, whatever you decide, me and the club will be with you every step of the way.¡± Jax replied.


    The next evening helped Raine make her decision. Everyone was at the clubhouse and it was lunchtime. The state police raid the clubhouse.


    ¡°My name is Detective Sanchez. I¡¯ve got a search warrant to search this clubhouse for illegal drugs and guns. And to search for a missing woman by the name of Rainelle Parker.¡± Sanchez exined loudly.


    ¡°Everyone does exactly as they say. We have nothing to hide.¡± Jax ordered.


    The police do a thorough search of the clubhouse and find nothing.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Well, looks like we were misinformed this time on the drugs and guns. But Miss Parker you will need toe with me to clear up the missing person¡¯s report.¡± Sanchez retorted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand how anyone can report me missing. My parents are dead, I am 24 and not married. As you can see, I am perfectly fine.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, your fiance said you disappeared, and he feared you were kidnapped and are being held against your will.¡± Sanchez exined.


    ¡°First of all, I do not have a fiance! Second of all I am here of my own free will! I even have a paying job at the bar! And third of all, I live here with my current boyfriend. My ex is trying to force me to go back to him. Or trying to use you to kidnap me?¡± Raine asked.


    Just then the club attorney Ms. St. James walks in. ¡°I¡¯m Ms. St. James, their legal counsel. May I see the search warrant and any other paperwork you have?¡±


    Sanchez hands her the warrant. She looks it over. ¡°And have you concluded your search?¡± She asked.


    ¡°We have.¡± Sanchez replied.


    ¡°Did you find any illegal drugs or guns?¡± She asked.


    ¡°We did not.¡± He replied.


    Then Mr. Sanchez I believe your job here is done. You can leave now.¡± She said as she crossed her arms.


    ¡°Well, there is one other matter. A missing person¡¯s report was filed on Miss Parker. I need to take her to headquarters to get her statement to clear it up.¡± Sanchez retorted.


    ¡°Can I see that paperwork?¡± Ms. St. James asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s at the headquarters.¡± Sanchez replied.


    ¡°Well, in that case you have two options. One, you can take her statement here and leave. Or two, I will take my client to your headquarters where she will provide a statement without ever leaving my sight. Seeing as how you don¡¯t have the proper paperwork. Your choice.¡± Ms. St. James retorted.


    ¡°I think we¡¯re done here. I¡¯ll notate my report that Miss Parker is alive and well and not missing.¡± Sanchez said clenching his jaw.


    ¡°Mr. Sanchez, a little free legal advice,st time I checked, 24-year-olds are allowed to up and move without telling anyone why or where. You may want to let your friend know that? And should thatw change, I¡¯ll be sure and let you know.¡± Ms. St. James retorted.


    ¡°Alright boys, we¡¯re done here.¡± Sanchez ordered.


    The police finally left. And also left a huge mess in their wake.


    ¡°See, this is what I was afraid of! They could have easily nted illegal stuff!¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Listen, we have cameras in every room. They are monitored in I. T.¡¯s house. No one knows how to find our security room.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°Ah Jax? Even our bedroom and bathroom?¡± Raine gasped.


    ¡°Of course. But, before you blow a gasket, thatputer is turned off. It just records in case we would need to go back to prove something was done. ¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°de, find out why the Chief didn¡¯t give us a heads up on the raid.¡± Jax ordered.


    ¡°Yes Prez.¡± de replied.


    ¡°Jax, I¡¯ll bill you.¡± Ms. St. James said as she left. ¡°Of course.¡± Jax agreed.


    ¡°I guess there¡¯s no choice now. He won¡¯t stoping after me.¡± Raine whispered.


    Jax looked at Raine while speaking to his brothers. ¡°Now we n. Church at 8am tomorrow. I. T. I want aplete sweep to make sure no devices were left behind.¡± ¡°On it Prez.¡± He replied.


    He did in fact find a few devices and destroyed them. The sheriff wasn¡¯t informed of the raid and was pissed off that they came into his jurisdiction unannounced. They didn¡¯t follow protocol and let him know.


    In Church the next morning they came up with a n that would help Raine with what things to say to get Marty to confess. Jax also had another n he put in motion that she didn¡¯t know about. If everything went as nned, Marty would be taking a permanent vacation in the pen. He¡¯ll let her know of that nter.


    ¡°Last chance to back out.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°This is my mess to clean up.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Just make sure you keep your earrings in at all times. And the watch is a backup n. The tracker in it will lead us to you if he happens to take off.¡± Jax cautioned.


    ¡°What about his jet?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Did you know Hunter was a pilot in the Air Force?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Well seems his regr pilot came down with a severe case of food poisoning. Hunter is the recement pilot for the Vanderbilt private jet. Mr. Vanderbilt Senior was happy to vet him for the job.¡± Jax exined.

 Chapter 19

    And it seems his doctor had a change of heart. Once Junior is out of the way, he¡¯ll release Senior with a clean bill of health.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Good. He was always kind to me. He told Marty he wasn¡¯t good enough for a girl like me. Marty hated it of course. I never knew why the man was always so hard on him. I guess he knew his true colors and Marty probably deserved his treatment.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°You know you have to allow yourself to be taken, but not obvious about it. Just do like you would in the past. Use his cockiness against him. Hopefully, his arrogance will be his downfall.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll do my best. I guess we¡¯ll see what kind of actress I am.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Just don¡¯t push his buttons too much. And as soon as you¡¯re at his house or in his jet, lock yourself in the bathroom. Then say the code word.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°Ah yeah about that. Pick another code word.¡± Rainemanded.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the one I chose?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°I¡¯llugh myself to death before I can get it out!¡± Raine rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Be serious.¡± Jax warned.


    ¡°Come on, seriously? I am not saying, ¡°rabbit is in the hole¡±!¡± Raineughed.


    de, Steele, Hunter, and MD all break out intoughter. MD isughing so hard he falls backwards with his chair hitting the floor. And Ice may have helped his chair make the descent too.


    ¡°See, you all will beughing so hard no one wille rescue me, that¡¯s even if I can get the words out myself!¡± Raineughed. ¡°I¡¯m not no fucking rabbit!¡±


    The guysugh even harder. ¡°Come on Prez, that is some!¡± I. T. managed to get out through bits ofughter.


    ¡°Fine! Whatever! What code word do you suggest?¡± Jax retorted.


    ¡°How about, ¡°I¡¯m safe¡±?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°How about e get me¡±?¡± Steele chimed in.


    Not to be out done, Hunter throws in his own. ¡°How about ¡°Hunter I¡¯m yours¡±?¡±


    That got Hunter a punch from Ice. ¡°Damn brother, really?¡± Hunter asked Ice


    ¡°Don¡¯t disrespect the Prez!¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°I know. How about ¡°missionplete¡±? Then you know I have the confession and am ready for you toe rescue me!¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Fine. Missionplete.¡± Jax agreed.


    The next evening at the bar, Raine texted for Marty to meet her there to talk. Marty walked in and saw her then sat down at the table opposite her.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How can we talk with all this noise?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s public, and only way I feelfortable enough to talk. I¡¯m sure you can manage.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Fine. You wanted to talk, so talk.¡± Marty replied.


    ¡°I just wanted to tell you face to face again that we are over. There is no more me and you. You need to move on just like I have moved on. I¡¯m with Jax now, where I am staying.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Rainelle, you disappoint me greatly. What could you possibly see in that trashy ouw biker?¡± Marty asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s a good man. Fun, exciting, thrilling and treats me like a woman should be treated! I don¡¯t have to worry about him hurting me as he would never do that!¡± Raine retorted.


    ¡°I¡¯m rich, good looking and can provide a stable andvish life for you.¡± Marty replied.


    ¡°Until the drugs take all your money maybe. But you¡¯re not a decent man Marty. You hurt me and made me afraid of you.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°What if I promise to never do that again?¡± Marty asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re still addicted to coke. That¡¯s all you want, to party and snort your coke. That¡¯s not a life I want. I want a family someday, and drugs can never be a part of it.¡± Raine exined.


    Just then his douche bag dirty detective and buddies raided the bar.


    ¡°This is a raid. The police officers here will check all your id¡¯s, and check you for drugs and weapons. If you check out and are clean, you¡¯ll be allowed to leave.¡± Sanchez hollered.


    The cops fixed it so that the MC, Raine, and Marty are the only ones left in the bar.


    ¡°Ok Mr. Vanderbilt, you and your fiance are free to go.¡± Sanchez ordered.


    ¡°I already told you I am not his fiance! Nor am I going anywhere with him!¡± Raine yelled.


    Marty grabbed her arm and drug her towards the door. She¡¯s not going easily.


    ¡°Detective? Are you just going to let him take her against her will? I mean it¡¯s obvious to anyone with a brain that she doesn¡¯t want to go. That¡¯s kidnapping and you are being an aplice by allowing it to happen right under your nose!¡± Jax growled.


    Steele and Ice had to hold him back.


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t see any kidnapping going on.¡± Sanchez grinned.


    ¡°She outright told you she wasn¡¯t going with him. You can¡¯t see her trying to get away from him? Can¡¯t hear her screaming No!? Do you need a hearing aid Detective Sanchez?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Nope.¡± He grinned.


    ¡°How much is Mr. Vanderbilt paying you to help him kidnap my girlfriend?¡± Jax retorted.


    ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Sanchezughed.


    ¡°How long are you going to hold us here?¡± Ice asked.


    ¡°Just long enough to search each one of you and this entire bar.¡± Sanchez grinned.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your search warrant?¡± Jax demanded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t need one. We had a tip called in. Then when we got here, we witnessed some questionable activities. Enough for probable cause?¡± Sanchez replied.


    ¡°That¡¯splete bullshit and you know it. You better hope you have records to back it up. Otherwise by the time mywyer got done with you, you won¡¯t have a career!¡± Jax retorted.


    Sanchez and his men hold them there until thewyer and police chief arrived. Both of them are chewing the detective out as he left.


    ¡°Jax just what in the hell have you gotten yourself into?¡± Ms. St. James asked.


    ¡°I want that fucker¡¯s badge! He¡¯s dirty. I. T. will get you a copy of tonight¡¯s raid. I think you¡¯ll have a lot to work with!¡± Jax exined.


    Jax filled her in on everything that happened. And the traps are now set for Marty. He also clued her in on all the other stuff Marty has done. The guys wait there while I. T. worked his magic.

 Chapter 20

    I. T. tracked Raine. He told the brothers that they are headed towards the Vanderbilt estate. Meanwhile in Marty¡¯s car.


    ¡°You know the club wille after me.¡± Raine cautioned.


    ¡°I know, I have it all nned out.¡± Marty smirked.


    That was what Raine was waiting on. An excuse to goad him into bragging about what he done. Anything to get him admitting to illegal activity to put him away for good.


    ¡°Yeah right! What do you know about ns?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Honey, I am now king of our hometown. The cops and drug dealers are all on my payroll. I control them. And they are all ready to give your club a great big wee party!¡± Martyughed.


    ¡°Yeah, well my guys will be ready for that I trust them and know they will help me.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Honey your trust is in the wrong people. You need to put your trust in me. I always get my way.¡± Marty grinned.


    ¡°I can¡¯t trust you. Not when I know you¡¯ve been keeping secrets from me!¡± Raine retorted.


    ¡°Just know that you can.¡± Marty replied.


    ¡°I cannot be with anyone I can¡¯t trust.¡± Raine scoffed.


    ¡°You¡¯lle around.¡± Marty replied.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to rape me, because I will nevere around!¡± Raine retorted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t rape women.¡± Marty snarled.


    ¡°Then what do you call it when you forced your cock in my ass and I repeatedly screamed no!?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°You wanted it. You were just ying hard to get.¡± Marty replied.


    ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t!! You hurt me every time! I bled because of you! I hated every minute of it!¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°I promised you I wouldn¡¯t do that again.¡± Marty retorted. ¡°Why do you have to keep bringing it up?¡±


    ¡°Fine. So, why did you have grandpamitted?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°After dad died, he became very depressed and even suicidal.¡± Marty replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that for one second! Now quit lying to me! I told you I would never be with you if I can¡¯t trust you. So, it starts now. No lies! Or I swear you will never fuck me again!¡± Raine warned.


    ¡°Fine. He was a meddling old fart. Always sticking his nose into my business. Trying to tell me what to do. I needed him out of my business.¡± Marty exined.


    ¡°And your dad?¡± Raine asked.


    She saw his grin. ¡°He found you out, didn¡¯t he? He was going to cut you off!¡±


    His fingers formed into a fist. ¡°That¡¯s all in the past. It doesn¡¯t concern you and why are you even asking anyway?¡± Marty asked.


    ¡°Because. I need to know everything. I need to know what I¡¯m going back to. I need to know if I need to watch my back or expect a visit from the cops.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the cops. Most of them are on my payroll. They answer to me.¡± Martyughed.


    ¡°You do know that even if they are on your payroll, they probably keep evidence for their protection.¡± Raine cautioned.


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried. I have way too much on them. They know better than to cross me. People end up dead when they do.¡± Marty smirked.


    ¡°Why did you have my mother killed?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Where did you hear that nonsense? Ahh, let me guess, that biker trash you were living with!¡± Marty snarled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me Marty! You were seen in a heated argument with her before it happened!¡± Raine warned.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t harm your mom. I knew how much you loved her.¡± Marty replied.


    ¡°The ck F150 was registered to Tommy, who I know is your gun for hire. How many times have you introduced me to him in the past? I know you¡¯ve used him to do your dirty work.¡± Raine retorted.


    ¡°I see someone has been doing their homework.¡± Marty amused.


    ¡°I just want to know why?¡± Raine cried.


    ¡°Why Marty? What did you have to gain by getting rid of my mom? What was so awful about your argument, that you had to have her killed and removed from my life?¡± She asked.


    ¡°She saw me with my dealer. She found out I was snorting Coke, and she said she was going to tell you and refuse to let you see me anymore. And she said she was going to make sure my dad knew what I was doing also.¡± Marty sighed.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t have her doing that. I¡¯d lose you and my dad would cut me off. I¡¯d lose everything. She wouldn¡¯t listen to reason. I had no choice.¡± He retorted.


    ¡°Yeah, well you lost me after all, so how well did that work for you?¡± Raine huffed.


    ¡°We still had several good years together.¡± Marty replied.


    ¡°Parents refuse to let their kids see their boyfriends all the time. Doesn¡¯t mean their daughters listen to them. And even so, their boyfriends don¡¯t hire a professional killer to take care of them. That is so wrong Marty!¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to lose you.¡± Marty replied.


    ¡°Let me get one thing straight. You and YOU alone are the reason I left. You are the reason I am not with you.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Well, that doesn¡¯t matter anymore. We are back together now.¡± Marty smiled.


    ¡°You are so beyond delusional. And you¡¯re a murderer. You¡¯re also a kidnapper. You forced me toe with you against my will. How could I ever be with you again? You, Marty, can go straight to hell!¡± Raine retorted.


    ¡°Watch how you talk to me. You know how I get when I get mad!¡± Marty cautioned.


    ¡°You promised! Already your promise means nothing.¡± Raine whispered.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t make me mad so I can keep that promise!¡± Marty replied.


    Raine crossed her arms over her chest and looked out the window. She fell asleep as she was so tired from the drive. When the car finally stopped, she woke up. She looked out the window and saw the estate.


    ¡°Honey we¡¯re here, we¡¯re home!¡± Marty smiled.


    They went inside. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a little time to see things my way. We¡¯ll be married at the courthouse on Monday. Then you will share my bed. I want at least one heir, but if you want more kids, I am open to it.¡±


    ¡°So, you have the weekend to get over it and deal with it.¡± Marty smirked.


    He grabbed her arm and took her to a bedroom. After she was inside, he left and locked the door behind him.


    ¡°No way in hell!¡± Raine muttered. ¡°MISSION COMPLETE!¡±


    Back to the MC. The club had already been following behind them. They were about an hour and a half behind. They left as soon as the detective let them.


    Plus, they didn¡¯t want to be too close and have Marty get suspicious. Jax was able to hear theirplete conversation. He was enraged over what Raine let slip.


    I. T. had it all on recording as well. Jax may not let the fucker go to jail, he may end up permanently missing. Yeah, he was thinking six feet under would be best.

 Chapter 21

    ¡°Ok Ice, make the call.¡± Jax ordered.


    Ice made the call to their brother in the FBI. He had a team on standby ready to go in to rescue Raine. 45 minutester they raided Marty¡¯s estate. Jax was pacing back and forth.


    ¡°What the fuck is taking so damn long?!¡± Jax growled.


    ¡°They have to be thorough brother. Patience, we¡¯re in the home stretch now.¡± Ice exined.


    Finally, an hourter they see the FBI bring Marty out in hand cuffs and put him in back of a police car. Jax finally breathed a sigh of relief and went running for the house. The rest of the guys hung back out of the way and out of sight.


    It took a little while, but Jax was able to get his FBI brother to let him in the room where they had Raine. They were just finishing up taking her statement of the events.


    ¡°Are you ok? Did he touch you? Did he hurt you?¡± Jax rushed over to her grabbing her and hugging her tightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. He didn¡¯t touch me or hurt me.¡± Raine replied.


    It took a while before the FBI would release Raine to leave. Instead of driving back home thiste, Jax decided they¡¯d stay overnight at a hotel. After they rested the night, they¡¯d ride home tomorrow.


    Time forward. Everyone was at the clubhouse and it was church time. Time for an update.


    ¡°Raine is here as this concerns her. I. T. you want to do the honors and update us?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Sure Prez. So, Marty is being charged with kidnapping, 2 counts of murder, possession, and intent to sell, distribution, and several other offenses. When they raided his house, they found evidence that proved his confession to Raine. Seems not only was he a user, but branched out to selling as well. His fortune was starting to go up his nose, so I guess he needed more funding. All the charges should get him life without the possibility of parole. And Mr. Vanderbilt Sr., has been released with a clean bill of health.¡± I. T. exined.


    ¡°Thank God! It¡¯s finally over!¡± Raine breathed a huge sigh of relief.


    The club threw a huge party to celebrate. Jax and Raine were sitting in a corner watching everyone have a good time. Steele was getting sucked off by Sheena. She is one of the club whores that Raine doesn¡¯t hear much from.


    She seemed to respect the olddies and only hung with the single brothers. One of the new club whores was riding Cowboy and obviously not shy at all. Raine couldn¡¯t remember her name, not that she really cared.


    Raine downed a couple of shots to give her liquid courage. She wanted to try something new for Jax. She was afraid he missed the public disys or the sharing with the brothers. Not that she¡¯d every fuck him in front of everyone, but there were other things she felt she could try.


    She started kissing and sucking on his neck. One had roamed under his shirt up to circle and tease his nipples, while the other hand went down to rub his cock through his jeans. His erection was starting to grow. She kept rubbing and he groaned.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Baby, if you don¡¯t stop, we¡¯re going to have to go upstairs to our bedroom.¡± Jax groaned.


    Raine looked him in his eyes and then straddled hisp. She grinned, then started grinding herself against him. His erection started to grow harder.


    ¡°If you had a dress on, I¡¯d fuck you right here, right now! My cock is about to bust out of my jeans and it¡¯s getting a little painful. So, you need to stop or we need to go upstairs.¡± Jax warned.


    ¡°Let me help remove the pressure.¡± Raine grinned.


    She slid down his body to the floor until she was kneeling in front of him. Jax looked confused at first, then shocked about what she was doing. Then his eyes clouded over with hot lust when he figured out what she was up to.


    She unbuttoned his jeans and slowly slid the zipper down. She could feel him breathe a little relief at the partial release. She kept her body presses close between his thighs. Her back was to the room which helped her try and forget they had an audience.


    Had she been able to see most the brothers watching her, she probably would have lost her nerve. She pulled his jeans down enough to free his cock, then wrapped one hand around the base and her lips around the head.


    ¡°Fucking hell, baby.¡± Jax barely groaned.


    Raine kept her eyes on his the whole time. Her tongue twirled circles around the head and then down the shaft. She sucked hard and deep, just how he loved it. His hips started to thrust upwards.


    She could tell he couldn¡¯t control it. After a couple of minutes Jax grabbed the base over her hand and squeezed. He leaned down to her ear and whispered in it.


    ¡°Baby, take it easy, you¡¯re gonna make me blow in record time and the brothers will give me shit over how long Isted!¡± He warned.


    She smiled, but eased up. Jax sat back and then moved his hands to her hair.


    ¡°Damn baby, you give the best fucking head I¡¯ve ever gotten.¡± Jax groaned again.


    Somewhere behind her, Raine heard MD holler out. ¡°Hey Sugar, get over here and suck my cock like her!¡±


    Several of the brothersughed and Raine¡¯s face turned red from embarrassment.


    ¡°Ok, MD. I¡¯ll have youing fast and hard baby!¡± Sugar replied.


    Raine started to get up. Jax¡¯s hands were still in her hair.


    ¡°Just focus on me baby. They can¡¯t really see anything anyway. Keep going, you¡¯re doing fan-fucking-tastic.¡± Jax groaned some more.


    Raine started sucking harder and faster. It didn¡¯t take Jax long to explode in her mouth. She swallowed it all. Behind her she heard several of the brothers each blow their loads too. Her face got even hotter.


    ¡°Damn baby, that was so fucking hot. I¡¯m the envy of every brother in here. I think half the brothers came at just that disy!¡± Jax grinned.


    Raine tried to hide her face while Jax fixed his jeans. He tried not tough at her embarrassment as he knew how hard that was for her. He¡¯s overwhelmed with pride at her going out of herfort zone to please him.


    He knew every brother envied the hell out of him. He¡¯s seen how several look at her, but they¡¯d never cross that line. Jax stood up and pulled Raine to her feet.


    ¡°Come on wildcat. Let¡¯s go take care of you.¡±


    The guy¡¯s catcall and whistle as they left. Raine¡¯s face was still red. Jax had a big Cheshire Cat grin on his face. They went upstairs to their bedroom and Jax did indeed make it up to her several times.

 Chapter 22

    The MC gave the surveince videos to the FBI to show the stunts Detective Sanchez pulled with the club. The local Sheriff even put in aint with his superiors about him not following protocols and crossing state lines.


    And the nail in his coffin was that he had lied, and faked paperwork and his headquarters knew nothing about the raids. The warrants were all fake.


    So, he¡¯s currently being held awaiting charges. The brothers found Candy. Carmen gave her one hell of a beating and then the brothers saw to it that Candy left town for good.


    A couple of months have gone by with blissful happiness. Jax has decided to ask Raine to marry him. He¡¯s had the ring for weeks but hasn¡¯t been able toe up with the nerve to ask her.


    And trying to figure out the right way to ask was something he was struggling with. Him and Ice were sitting at the bar talking. Raine, Sam, and Kim are sitting on one of the couches talking.


    ¡°So? How are you going to do it?¡± Ice asked.


    ¡°Hell if I know!¡± Jax grumbled.


    ¡°Just do it man, quit being a pussy!¡± Ice retorted.


    ¡°Fuck it. You¡¯re right!¡± Jax agreed.


    He walked over to Raine. He grabbed her hands and pulled her to her feet.


    ¡°Raine, we love each other, you¡¯re my Olddy, so let¡¯s get married and have some babies.¡± Jax ordered.


    ¡°What?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you to marry me.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Are you serious? I thought you didn¡¯t want to marry anyone?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°That was before. You changed me. So, I¡¯m still waiting for your answer.¡± Jax reminded her.


    ¡°How many kids? And how soon?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°However, many you want and whenever you want.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Raine replied.


    Jax slipped the ring on her finger and then wrapped her in a big hug before he kissed her. After he released her, Sam and Kim stand up and the three of them hug and squeal!


    ¡°Oh my God a wedding!¡± Sam eximed.


    ¡°Omg who¡¯s gonna be your maid of honor?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°You both can be, there is no way I can choose one over the other!¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Kim and Sam both pump fists in the air.


    ¡°Carmen and Ginger can be my bridesmaids. So Jax that means you¡¯ll need 4 brothers for the wedding party to stand with you at the altar.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°Whatever you want baby.¡± Jax replied.


    Things are going great. Raine decided on a small ceremony with just her two friends and the MC. It¡¯s going to be held out back of the clubhouse.


    Her and the girls have all the details worked out. Only six more weeks until wedding time.


    ¡°Jax brother, we have a problem.¡± Ice says.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Angel is here.¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°Why is that a problem?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Well with how things ended, don¡¯t you think it will cause a situation with Raine and the wedding?¡± Ice asked.


    ¡°No, why should it?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny she¡¯s showing up now? Why is she here at this particr time, right before you wedding?¡± Ice asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably just a coincidence. Don¡¯t borrow trouble brother. Come on, let¡¯s go wee her home.¡± Jax replied.


    They go into the main room. Angel ran and jumped into Jax¡¯s arms and kissed him on the mouth. Ice just looked at him like what did I say?


    ¡°Hey baby, I¡¯m home for good. Did ya miss me?¡± Angel asked.


    ¡°Sure, but listen, we need to talk.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°Ok but first, I¡¯m starving and tired from my trip. Be a good boy and put my luggage in your room.¡± Angel smiled.


    ¡°Sorry Angel. But that is not happening. You¡¯ll have your own room.¡± Jax begin to exin.


    ¡°Ahe on, you can¡¯t expect me to sleep in another room until our wedding! That¡¯s crazy!¡± Angel pouted.


    ¡°We are not getting married. You told our fathers that you wanted an education, remember?¡± Jax reminded her.


    ¡°No, I said I didn¡¯t want to marry at 18, not until after I had my education. I now have my education. I know, you being all male you weren¡¯t faithful while I was gone, you had needs, and I wasn¡¯t here so it¡¯s fine. But now I am back, and we can go on with our fathers n.¡± Angel replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but we can¡¯t. I moved on. And in fact, I have an Olddy now, and me and her are getting married in six weeks.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. You were promised to me. Or is your word not any good? What kind of president doesn¡¯t keep his word?¡± Angel asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pull that crap with me. We were 18 and you said no. End of story. That absolved me of what our fathers agreed on. After all, it was my dad and yours that made that agreement. Never me.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say no, I said not right now. And now I am ready.¡± Angel pouted.


    ¡°Out of respect for your father, you are wee to stay here. But me and you are not getting married.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Angel replied.


    ¡°Angel don¡¯t cross me. If you cause any trouble, with me or my Olddy, you will be escorted and banned from the clubhouse. You¡¯ll no longer be wee here.¡± Jax warned.


    He has a prospect take her luggage to a room on the second floor. What a fine mess he¡¯s in. Raine¡¯s going to have a cow. It¡¯s been one thing after another.


    This wedding can¡¯t happen soon enough. He went to his bedroom and locked the door. Then he jumped into the shower to get cleaned up before Raine got home.


    She was getting her hair done at Kim¡¯s salon. Raine walked into the clubhouse. She saw Ice in a heated conversation with an incredibly beautiful woman she¡¯s never seen before.


    She has a sexy body that would put Raine¡¯s to shame, at least that¡¯s how she felt. She walked over to them.


    ¡°Ice? Who¡¯s your friend?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Allow me to introduce myself. I¡¯m Angel. Jaxton¡¯s fiance. And you are?¡± Angel asked.


    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s funny. I don¡¯t see a ring on your finger. And imagine that, there is one on my finger.¡± Raine retorted crossing her arms.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just a formality. See I told Jaxton I would marry him after I graduated. He asked me when I was 18, it was our fathers n, but I told him I needed to get my education first. Well surprise, I graduated, and now I¡¯m home to marry my man.¡± Angel smirked.

 Chapter 23

    ¡°Hmm, well sorry to burst your bubble, but you¡¯re toote. You see this ring on my finger? It¡¯s from Jax. And he asked me to move in with him, then he asked me to be his Old Lady, and then he asked me to marry him and have his kids.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°Well, that will all change now that I¡¯m back. His father and mine made a deal. He is to marry me.¡± Angel smirked.


    ¡°Oh sweety, arranged marriages went out in the dark ages. I hope that¡¯s not the only way you can get a husband? Besides, his father is no longer living nor a member of this club. And Jax loves me.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Look, you obviously don¡¯t know the MC life. But when they make a deal, they keep it.¡± Angel huffed.


    ¡°Dead men can¡¯t keep deals.¡± Raine retorted.


    Just then Jax walked down the steps. He walked over to the girls. He leaned down and kissed Raine.


    ¡°Hey baby, did you have a good hair appointment with Kim?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I did. She talked me into some highlights. I wasn¡¯t sure, but I like them.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°I see you met Angel. Her dad was my dad¡¯s VP back when dad was Prez.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°Oh yeah, we met. Funny thing is, she¡¯s under the impression you are marrying her.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Yes, well it was what our dads set up back when she turned 18.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°You¡¯re not saying that it¡¯s something you have to honor?¡± Raine replied in disbelief.


    ¡°No, of course not. I¡¯m not saying that. I¡¯m marrying you baby, you know that.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°But Jaxton baby, how would the MC feel if they knew you were going back on your word? That you weren¡¯t holding up your end of the deal that your father made?¡± Angel asked.


    ¡°Look Angel. I¡¯ve already went through this with you once. I don¡¯t repeat myself. This discussion is over and done. Now, as I said, you can stay here and are wee, unless you cause trouble. Am I clear?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Ok Prez, whatever you say Prez.¡± Angel replied giving him a lustful look.


    She grinned clearly being up to something or no good. She left to go to her room.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like that look she just gave you. She¡¯s up to something.¡± Raine warned.


    ¡°Baby don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll handle any problems she causes.¡± Jax assured her.


    ¡°Jax, I have a really bad feeling about this.¡± Rain cautioned.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to our room so I can show you how much I missed you.¡± Jax smirked.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Raine replied.


    They went upstairs to their room. Raine locked the door. Then she started stripping all her clothes off. Jax started to remove his as well. Raine walked over to him and pushed him down on the bed.


    ¡°I want to be on top.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Yes please.¡± Jax groaned.


    Raine stroked his cock as she kissed him. Her other hand rubbed his chest.


    ¡°Baby I need inside of you now!¡± Jax demanded impatiently.


    Raine straddled his hips and slowly lowered herself down onto his cock.


    ¡°Oh, fuck yes baby. Ride me!¡± Jax groaned.


    Just as Raine picked up the pace, there¡¯s a knock on the door.


    ¡°Are you fucking kidding me?!¡± Jax growled.


    ¡°Jaxton?¡± Angel called out through the door continuing to knock.


    ¡°Is she fucking serious?!¡± Raine retorted.


    Jax slid Raine to the side and got up. He pulled on his boxers and walked to the door. He opened it just a couple of inches.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Angel what the fuck do you want? Can¡¯t you see I am busy? That¡¯s what a fucking locked door means! Now unless the clubhouse is on fire it can wait until I am done fucking my Olddy!¡± He retorted.


    Then he mmed the door in her face and stormed back to the bed ripping his boxers off. Raine giggled.


    ¡°Did you just giggle?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Maybe.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Well let me change that.¡± Jax growled.


    ¡°I should make you pay by refusing to finish what we started. I told you she¡¯d be trouble.¡± Raine warned.


    ¡°Fuck no! I said I¡¯d handle it, and I will.¡± He replied.


    He flipped her over so fast her head spun. Then he pounded into her fast and hard. All thoughts of Angel were gone.


    ¡°Yes Jax!¡± Raine moaned.


    ¡°Raine, fuuuck! God baby I love you so much! Never doubt that!¡± Jax demanded.


    ¡°And I love you too.¡± Raine replied.


    Afterwards, they got dressed and went downstairs for dinner. Ice was sitting at the bar, so Raine went and sat down beside him.


    ¡°So, where¡¯s the demon spawn?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Hopefully crawled under a rock and died.¡± Ice retorted.


    ¡°I knew I liked you for a reason!¡± Raineughed.


    ¡°Hey baby, dinner is ready, soe get you a te.¡± Jax motioned to Raine.


    They went and got tes of food, then sat at a table. Angel walked in and sat down beside of Jax.


    ¡°There goes the neighborhood.¡± Raine muttered.


    It was low so no one could hear her. Or so she thought. Ice in fact did hear her andughed. Raine spends dinner quietly watching Angel like a hawk.


    Raine needed advice from a previous Prez Olddy. Someone who could tell her the rules and guide her on how to handle the problem at hand.


    Raine snooped through Jax¡¯s phone to find his mom¡¯s number. She wrote it down so she could call her after Jax left. He came out of the bathroom and put on his cut and picked up his cell.


    ¡°Got any ns today?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Nope.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Well maybe we¡¯ll take a ride after church.¡± He replied as his kissed her.


    ¡°Sounds good.¡± She replied.


    After he left Raine waited for a few minutes before calling his mom. She hoped she¡¯d answer her call. Jax had said he¡¯d told him mom about her, but they¡¯d never talked.


    His mom was off roaming the states. Jax would call asionally but always left a voice mail and would wait for her to call him back.


    ¡°You got 10 seconds to exin who the fuck you are before I hang up.¡± Vixen replied.


    ¡°Hi, it¡¯s Raine, Jax¡¯s girlfriend.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Oh Raine, is Jax ok?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s fine. I need your help.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Talk to me sugar.¡± She replied.


    ¡°I need advice on a situation. It seems Angel has shown back up expecting Jax to marry her. I¡¯ve got a bad feeling she¡¯s going to try and break us up. As the Prez¡¯s olddy, what authority do I have?¡± Raine asked.


    They talked for another thirty minutes. Raine listed to everything Vixen had to say. Then they said their goodbyes.

 Chapter 24

    It¡¯s been 2 weeks since Angel arrived. Other than constantly trying to be by Jax¡¯s side, she¡¯s not really done anything. Raine however, is irritated as hell.


    It¡¯s Friday night and Raine just took a shower for work. She just got dressed for her shift at the bar. She picked up her perfume and spritz it on herself and about puked.


    ¡°What the hell? This perfume smells like a skunk!¡± She gagged.


    She ended up having to shower again to remove the nasty smell of the perfume. She put the perfume in a box under the sink to get rid ofter, as now she¡¯s reallyte for her shift.


    She knew they were always mmed at work on Fridays and people would be pissed at her beingte. She walked into the bar. Jax walked over to her with a scowl on his face.


    ¡°Where the hell have you been? I was just about toe look for you. I¡¯ve called your phone about a dozen times.¡± He demanded.


    Raine pulled her phone out.


    ¡°Well shit. My ringer is turned off. I don¡¯t know how that happened as I never turn it off. Anyway, I had to..¡± She started to exin but Jax cut her off.


    ¡°Just get behind the bar. They are struggling bad to keep up as it is.¡± Jax growled.


    ¡°Yes sir!¡± Raine shouted as she saluted him being sarcastic.


    She went behind the bar to help Carmen and MD. The ce stayed busy all night. Which is fine cause Jax was in a foul mood, and Raine was not in the mood for his bullshit.


    ¡°What the hell crawled up his ass? Carmen asked.


    ¡°No clue.¡± Raine replied.


    Later it finally slowed down enough for Raine to take a break. She went to his office to find him. He¡¯s in there doing paperwork.


    ¡°Jax?¡± ¡°Come in, things finally slow down?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yeah finally. Hey what¡¯s going on? You¡¯re in a foul mood.¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Just a shitty day.


    Then the bar was packed as hell. And when I couldn¡¯t get ahold of you, I got worried that something happened to you, or that maybe you were ignoring me.¡± He exined.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Sorry baby, didn¡¯t mean to bite your head off. It¡¯s just with the paperwork piling up, and this shit with Angel, things are just getting to me a bit.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°What¡¯s she done now.¡± Raine groaned.


    ¡°Just her usual shit. Trying to rub against me to make you jealous, trying to plot stuff to break us up.¡± Jax sighed.


    ¡°Well maybe I can release some tension for you baby.¡± Raine smiled.


    ¡°Now that sounds like an offer, I¡¯d be stupid to refuse.¡± Jax grinned.


    Raine went over and removed his shirt. She massaged his temples, and then his shoulders. Her hands moved down his chest and she rubbed his nipples. Then they traveled on down to his erection, which she rubbed through his jeans.


    ¡°Baby that¡¯s not relieving tension, that¡¯s building it up more.¡± Jax groaned.


    ¡°Give me time, I¡¯m working on it.¡± Raineughed.


    She turned his chair to the side so she could move between his thighs. She unbuttoned his jeans and slowly lowered the zipper. Her lips kissed his chest making a trail down his stomach.


    Then all the way down to his cock. She removed his cock from his pants and wrapped her lips around the head. One of her hands cupped his balls, while the other wrapped around the base of his shaft.


    ¡°Oh God baby, don¡¯t stop! Your mouth, fuuuck your lips on my cock are the sexiest thing I¡¯ve ever saw!¡± Jax groaned.


    Just then the door opened and Angel walked in.


    ¡°Jaxton?¡± Angel asked.


    ¡°Get the fuck out! You know to knock!¡± Jax shouted.


    Raine stood up and walked over to her. She grabbed Angel by her arm and shoved her out the door.


    ¡°He said get the fuck out, you have trouble hearing?¡± Raine retorted.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Then she mmed the door shut and locked it. Raine took a deep breath, and blew it out. Then she walked back over to Jax.


    ¡°Baby I am about to explode!¡± Jax begged.


    He grabbed her, yanked her shorts and panties down, then spun her around and bent her over his desk. His foot spreads her feet further apart, and then he enters her from behind in one hard thrust. Balls deep.


    ¡°Are you close baby? I¡¯m about to fucking blow my load.¡± He asked.


    His fingers slid from her hip to between her legs. He rubbed her clit bringing her to her climax as quickly as he could. He can¡¯t hold his back any longer, but he needed her toe too.


    ¡°Jax, I¡¯ming.¡± She groaned.


    ¡°Fuucking yes! Me too baby!¡± He shouted.


    After they climaxed, he sat in his chair and pulled her down to sit on hisp. She grabbed some tissues to wipe herself.


    ¡°Damn baby, I desperately needed that.¡± Jax said kissing her temple.


    ¡°I love you so much.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°And I love you even more.¡± Jax replied back.


    ¡°Not possible.¡± Raine smiled.


    ¡°So possible.¡± Jax argued back.


    ¡°So, what do you think about Kim and Ice?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t get in brothers¡¯ personal business.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°I think Kim is in love with him. But Ice seems to keep her close but not close enough.¡± Raine mused.


    ¡°Ice is cold hearted. He¡¯s like a machine. I¡¯ve never known him to have a rtionship.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Same was said about you. Now look at you. Getting ready to get married.¡± Raine smiled.


    ¡°Guess there¡¯s hope for everyone.¡± Jax smiled.


    Another week passed. Saturday night Raine was taking a shower. She poured shampoo into her hand getting ready to shampoo her hair.


    ¡°What the hell?¡± She blurted out.


    Her shampoo had blue dye in it. Thank God, she poured it in her hand first. She checked Jax¡¯s bottle and his was fine. Angel. That bitch!


    ¡°How the fuck is that bitch getting in here?¡± She muttered.


    She added the shampoo bottle to the box with her ruined perfume. She used Jax¡¯s shampoo, then got ready and went to work. A few dayster, Raine was on her way to town and her car broke down.


    She called Jax but got his voice mail. Then she called Sam. Sam picked her up and had her car towed.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°I have no idea. It just started sputtering and jerking and then died on me.¡± Raine replied.


    Sam dropped her off at the clubhouse. She sent Jax a text that her car broke down and she¡¯s using his truck. Later that evening she went back to the clubhouse. Jax and Ice were at the bar.

 Chapter 25

    ¡°Hey baby, what happened to your car?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°I have no idea.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Where¡¯s it at?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sam took care of it. She had it towed to a mechanic she knows. Luckily, she was off today and picked me up. Otherwise, who knows how the hell long I would have been stranded on the side of the road!¡± Raine retorted.


    ¡°Sorry baby, I was in church and had left my phone in our room.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, at least Sam was there for me.¡± Raine retorted making her meaning clear that he wasn¡¯t.


    The following week Raine went to taste cakes for the wedding cake. Jax had club business, so Sam and Kim went with her. They had a fun time that Raine was very much in need of. Things have been stressed with Angel always hanging around pulling her childish stunts.


    ¡°Well, everything is done. Dress, catering, cake, and flowers.¡± Raine sighed in relief.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Two weeks to go. Are you getting nervous or excited?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°I am nervous, but not about marrying Jax. I¡¯m just nervous about whatever bullshit Angel will pull to ruin our wedding.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. That man loves you and he¡¯ll make sure it happens no matter what.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°I know he does. Any news on my car?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°No not yet. They were pretty busy, but he swore he¡¯d get to it as soon as he could.¡± Sam replied.


    A couple of dayster things really heat up. Raine was getting dressed. All her Victoria¡¯s secret lingerie that Jax bought her was cut up. She put on a robe, grabbed a few pieces then stormed downstairs in hunt of Angel.


    ¡°You fucking petty ass bitch!¡± Raine yelled.


    ¡°What is your problem you psycho!¡± Angel retorted.


    ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far this time bitch! I put up with the perfume and shampoo, but this, this is way too far! Cutting up my lingerie!¡± Raine shouted.


    Angel smiled. ¡°Your fat ass probably split them, then you¡¯re trying to me it on me.¡±


    Raine hauled off and pped her. It could be heard across the main room. All the brothers stopped and stared. Angel saw Jaxing their way and acted like the victim crying.


    ¡°Jaxton, she just attacked me for no reason! She¡¯s crazy!¡± Angel cried.


    ¡°Raine? What the hell?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Are you serious right now?¡± Raine asked pissed off.


    ¡°I mean what the hell are you doing down here in just a robe?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Well, I was trying to get dressed, but some skank ass bitch cut up all my lingerie.¡± Raine retorted.


    ¡°Angel, did you do this?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Oh please, like she would admit to any of the shit she¡¯s been pullingtely!¡± Raine huffed.


    ¡°Now how could I do that Jax? I don¡¯t have a key to your room, how could I?¡± Angel asked.


    ¡°Baby she does have a point; we are the only ones with keys. You kept the door locked right?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Ok fine, I¡¯ll y along. We are the only ones with keys. So that means either you cut up my lingerie or I did, right? So, did you?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Of course not. I just rip it off.¡± Jax smirked.


    ¡°So, by your reasoning, that means I had to do it right? For what purpose?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°No that¡¯s not what I¡¯m saying.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Whatever. Just fucking forget it. Skank bitch got away with it again.¡± Raine retorted before storming off.


    She vowed to cut Jax off from sex until she¡¯s no longer pissed off. It may be a while. Later that night, Jax came to bed. He stripped naked and climbed into bed.


    Raine was lying on her side facing away from him and as close to the edge as she could possibly get. He slid in behind her and wrapped one arm around her pulling her into his chest.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re awake.¡± He whispered.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood. Goodnight, Jax!¡± Raine retorted.


    ¡°You¡¯re still pissed?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Yeah, pissed and so disappointed in you. I thought you were supposed to always have my back? You let me down.¡± Raine replied.


    Jax sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a difficult situation.¡±


    ¡°So, you say.¡± Raine retorted.


    ¡°Her dad died defending the club. She¡¯s club responsibility.¡± Jax exined. ¡°Fine. Let me ask you one question. And think before you speak.¡¯ Raine replied.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Jax replied. ¡°If she were a brother, and that brother was doing shit to another brother to get his olddy, what would the ¡°club¡± do about it?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Fuuck!¡± Jax growled.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought. Goodnight Jax!¡± Raine retorted.


    Six days until the wedding. The dress boutique called and told Raine the altercations had beenpleted.


    ¡°Hey, want toe with me to try on my dress?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Absolutely!¡± Kim replied.


    Raine and Kim got to the dress shop. They¡¯re waiting for the salesdy to get her dress. They bring her dress out and unzip the cover.


    ¡°OH MY GOD!¡± Raine screamed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say! I don¡¯t even know how this happened!¡± The salesperson gasped.


    ¡°It was fine yesterday. After the alterations were done, I personally put it in the cover and hung it up with the other finished dresses. I am so sorry!¡± She replied.


    Someone had poured blue dye down the front of the wedding dress.


    ¡°Does it have my name on it?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Yes of course. I¡¯ll send this to the cleaner ASAP. At our cost of course. When¡¯s the wedding?¡± The salesperson asked.


    ¡°This Saturday.¡± Raine replied. ¡°Oh no. Maybe you should try on another dress just in case? I¡¯ll make sure the alterations are done by then and I¡¯ll lock it up.¡± She replied.


    ¡°I guess I have no choice.¡± Raine sighed.


    She spent two hours looking and found a simr dress she liked. Her heart was not in it though. The ruined dress was her dream dress.


    ¡°I think we should check on all the other arrangements you made. Just to check there are no more problems.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°Yeah, I got a bad feeling about this.¡± Raine warned.


    ¡°Me too.¡± Kim agreed.


    They went to the florist first.


    ¡°Weedies. How may I help you?¡± The florist asked.


    ¡°I just wanted to check on my flowers I ordered for my wedding for this Saturday.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°Sure. What name is the order under?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Raine Parker.¡± She replied.


    ¡°I received a call canceling that order.¡± He frowned.


    ¡°Well, I am Raine and I can promise you it was not me that called. My wedding is still happening this Saturday.¡± Raine replied. ¡°Why else would I be here checking if everything is ready for Saturday?¡±


    ¡°Well thankfully I couldn¡¯t cancel my order, so the flowers are still in route to me.¡± He replied. ¡°So, you still want the order?¡±


    ¡°Yes definitely! And do me a favor, unless I personallye into your shop, don¡¯t change my order at all.¡± Raine replied. ¡°It¡¯s probably a good idea to make sure you¡¯re talking to the right person.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I can do that. And sorry for the mix up.¡± He replied.

 Chapter 26

    They left and headed to the bakery. Raine was fuming mad. She can¡¯t believe what happened. As she walked in, she saw the owner trying to get her attention. No, she didn¡¯t! Why wasn¡¯t she surprised?


    ¡°Raine! I was just about to call you.¡± The baker replied.


    ¡°Well it¡¯s a good thing I stopped by.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Someone called here pretending to be you, but I didn¡¯t recognize the voice. She was trying to cancel your order but when I asked to speak to you, she hung up!¡± The baker replied.


    ¡°Thank you! One of Jax¡¯s ex¡¯s is trying to sabotage my wedding.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°Girl, nothing surprises me anymore! The extent some of these skanks will go to is unreal! But as a business owner, you have to make sure you in fact are talking to the customer. Current situation proved that fact.¡± The baker replied.


    ¡°Tell me about it! Please tell me everything is still ok for Saturday!¡± Raine pleaded.


    ¡°Absolutely! All is a go here. No worries, I got your back.¡± She replied.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The girls bought a few baked goods and then said their goodbyes. Next, they headed to the Caterer¡¯s shop.


    ¡°Weedies, how may I be of service?¡± The Caterer asked.


    ¡°I just wanted to stop by and check my order for Saturday.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°No problem. Name please?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Raine Parker.¡± She replied.


    ¡°You bridezis. Change your mind again?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I have no idea what you mean. The only time I have talked to you was when I ced the order.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Well, I got a call to cancel. Then I got a call to change the date instead.¡± He exined.


    ¡°Look, I didn¡¯t call you. I¡¯m just going over my ordered for Saturday for my wedding. Seems someone is calling and canceling all my ordered, but I can assure you it¡¯s not me, the order I ced is what I want, and the wedding is still this Saturday. Now can you help me or not?¡± Raine retorted.


    ¡°I do apologize. And you¡¯re in luck. I already had the food on order, and I couldn¡¯t cancel it. Thank God I won¡¯t be stuck with it.¡± He sighed.


    ¡°Well frankly you should confirm you¡¯re actually talking to the right person first. And moving forward do not change my order unless Ie in here in person and change it.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Of course, ma¡¯am.¡± He replied.


    They left the shop and went to the diner to grab lunch. She had half a mind to find another Caterer since that one was a jerk. But it was toote to do that. He would not be getting a tip or good review from her.


    ¡°I am totally exhausted! I feel like I did all the wedding arrangements in one day!¡± Raine groaned.


    ¡°Well, you kinda did. Man, I can¡¯t wait to see that bitch¡¯s face!¡± Kim smirked.


    Just then Raine¡¯s cell rang. She dreaded to see who it was, but picked it up anyway. It was Sam.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Hey babe, how¡¯s your day going?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°That bad huh?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°You have no idea!¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Well, I hate to say it, but it¡¯s about to get even worse.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Well might as well get all the bad shit out at once. Lay it on me.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°I just got done talking to the mechanic about your car. He found sugar in your gas tank. And unfortunately, the repairs will cost more than what your car is worth.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°Mother fucking son of a bitch! I am going to kill that no good piece of shit! Y¡¯all better call and warn the guys. Blood is gonna spill!¡± Raine retorted.


    Raine jumped in Jax¡¯s truck and hauled ass to the clubhouse. She pulled into the parking lot with gravels flying. She was pissed. She jumped out barely turning the truck off and ran inside.


    She saw Angel rubbing up against Jax at the bar. He was ignoring her. Raine stormed towards the bar. She grabbed Angel by her hair and jerked her backwards and mmed her fist into her face, knocking her on her ass.


    Jax grabbed Raine to keep her from attacking Angel more. Angel was sobbing and ying the innocent victim. Raine¡¯s rage grew.


    ¡°Jax, are you going to let her treat me like that?¡± Angel whined.


    ¡°Baby? You want to exin?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Let me go now! I¡¯m gonna beat the ever-living shit out of this no-good conniving bitch!¡± Raine retorted.


    ¡°First I want to know what¡¯s going on here?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just say Angel here has been a terribly busy girl. Trying to sabotage our wedding, and other petty shit.¡± Raine huffed.


    ¡°You are so paranoid.¡± Angel grimaced.


    ¡°I hate to burst your bubble, but I undid all the shit you tried to pull today! The dress, the caterer, baker, and florist. They all send their one finger salute to you bitch!¡± Raine retorted. ¡°I¡¯m ready to give you my 5-finger salute!¡±


    ¡°Angel, what did you do? You want to exin yourself?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°I swear Jaxton, I have no idea what she¡¯s talking about. I didn¡¯t do anything. She¡¯s trying to frame me so you will kick me out and ban me from the clubhouse. After all my daddy did for this club! He¡¯d be so disappointed.¡± Angel cried.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s hrious! Priceless! Do ya¡¯ll actually fall for that load of shit?¡± Raineughed.


    ¡°Baby, is everything ok and still on for Saturday?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Yeah, thanks to me, AGAIN!¡± Raine retorted.


    ¡°So, everything is fine?¡± He asked again.


    ¡°No, Jax. Everything is far from fine. I have never asked you for anything other than being faithful to me and having my back. But I am asking now. I want her gone, now tonight!¡± Raine demanded.


    Jax sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s be reasonable. Think this through. You¡¯re a little upset right now. Let¡¯s take time to calm down.¡±


    ¡°Oh no, we are beyond reason and calming the fuck down. We are so passed that point, a long time ago in fact. There are other things she¡¯s done, petty shit!¡± She retorted.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bother you with it as I know how you have so much more on your shoulders. But one way or another, this is ending tonight!¡± Raine warned.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple. I hate to be that girl that gives an ultimatum, but I¡¯m going to anyway. Either you send her packing, or I pack. Your choice.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°Now baby, don¡¯t be irrational. Let¡¯s calm down and figure this out.¡± Jax soothed.


    ¡°No. The time has passed to calm down. There¡¯s nothing to figure out. in and simple. HER or ME! Now choose!¡± Raine demanded.

 Chapter 27

    ¡°Since she¡¯s part of the club, we have to have church and decide her fate. She has to be voted out.¡± Jax exined.


    Raine looked at him in disbelief. Then turned her back to him and started towards the steps to their bedroom. Kim and Sam followed her.


    Sam had met her and Kim in the parking lot before she went into the clubhouse. After talking to her on the phone, she knew her bff needed her when she confronted Angel.


    ¡°Raine?¡± Jax asked.


    She ignored him and kept walking.


    Raine!¡± He raised his voice, but she kept walking.


    Once she¡¯s in their room, she walked into their closet and pulled out her suitcases.


    ¡°Raine? Are you sure about this?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I mean you¡¯re going to let her win?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Fuck this shit! I am so done with this club shit. I mean is he Prez or what? I am done with skanks like her. Guess I¡¯m going to have to show him how serious I am!¡± Raine exined.


    Downstairs in the clubhouse. ¡°Angel what the hell did you do?¡± Jax demanded.


    ¡°Nothing baby, I swear. She¡¯s just not cut out for this life. Always delusional and paranoid.¡± Angel replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that. I know Raine. Besides, even if someone is paranoid, it doesn¡¯t mean someone isn¡¯t out to get them.¡± Jax retorted. ¡°Church in 30!¡± Jax yelled out then headed to his office.


    The guys have their meeting. Raine finished her packing and Kim and Sam help her carry them out to Sam¡¯s car. They loaded the car, hopped in and left. At Sam¡¯s Raine told her and Kim about the other stuff Angel did.


    ¡°We need to make that bitch pay!¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait until after their meeting?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Because first I needed to show how serious I am. And second because if he didn¡¯t kick her out, he would try and stop me from leaving. And if she doesn¡¯t leave there¡¯s no way in hell I would stay. And I didn¡¯t want to fight with him. I am mentally exhausted.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°You know Jax would pick you over her any day!¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°The way he¡¯s been acting? I don¡¯t know.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Raine, you don¡¯t believe that do you?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s a part of the club. Born into it. Her dad paid his dues and even died defending his brothers. ording to Jax, they have a responsibility to take care of her. Besides, I have no proof she did all that stuff.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°That¡¯s such club shit! Smokey is hot and sexy, and we y hard, but I don¡¯t think I would put up with that club shit either. The sex is amazing with him, but I dunno if it¡¯s amazing enough to have to deal with that crap or lose my sanity!¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°Sam, not helping!¡± Kim warned.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to bed to sleep for 24 hours. Wake me when it¡¯s all over. And please, don¡¯t let Jax in.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Ah Raine? Where¡¯s your ring?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°I left it with a note on his bedside table. I want him to know serious I am. And I told him if he got rid of her to call me and I¡¯lle back.¡± Raine exined.


    She went to bed both physically and emotionally exhausted. The events over the weeks and constantly watching her back have worn her down. Within minutes she¡¯s fast asleep.


    BACK AT THE CLUBHOUSE CHURCH


    ¡°I. T. I want you to check our surveince in our bedroom and let me know who¡¯s beening in our bedroom. I just need to back up her story.¡± Jaxmanded.


    ¡°On it Prez.¡± He replied.


    ¡°You need any help brother? All that porn might strain your eyes!¡± MDughed.


    ¡°No!¡± Jax yelled. ¡°Just skip those parts.¡± He demanded.


    ¡°Sure thing Prez.¡± I. T. replied.


    ¡°Anyone hear what set Raine off today other than what she mentioned? It had to be something big.¡±He asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her that angry even over some of the shit I pulled in the past. She doesn¡¯t lose her shit like that over petty shit.¡± Jax retorted.


    No one said anything. Just then a knock at the door had everyone turning their heads to it. Ice got up and walked over to it to see who it was.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Providing evidence.¡± Kim replied and she pushed by him carrying a box.


    ¡°Let her in.¡± Jax stated, but it was toote as she had already stormed in.


    Kim walked over to the table with the box and mmed it down on the table. Some of the brothers jumped back in their seats.


    ¡°First we have Raine¡¯s perfume. Jax, you know what it normally smells like. So, you tell me how it smells now.¡± Kim demanded.


    ¡°Perfume? Really?¡± He asked.


    He smelled it and gagged choking.


    ¡°What the fuck is that?¡± He demanded.


    ¡°Remember that Friday night Raine was an hourte for her shift and you jumped down her throat? Well, it was because she didn¡¯t know her perfume had been fucked with and had sprayed it on herself.¡± She retorted.


    ¡°Would you have preferred her showing up on time stinking like that? Of course not. So, she had to shower again and scrub her body to get the smell off.¡± Kim exined.


    Next, she grabbed the shampoo bottle. She flips the lid to the box over and squirts out the shampoo on it. The blue shampoo. Jax tightened his jaw.


    ¡°Evidence B. Raine¡¯s shampoo. Yes boys, that is blue permanent dye! No boys it¡¯s not supposed to be in her shampoo. Jax already knew that.


    ¡°Remember the day she had blue hands? Thankfully, she had poured her shampoo in her hand before washing her hair. This type of dye doesn¡¯te out. You have to cut it out.¡± Kim exined.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you recognize evidence C. All of her Victoria Secrets bras and panties sliced up. Such a shame!¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°Evidence D, E, and F you will have to take my word for. It¡¯s the fact that a woman called the Caterer, Florist, and the Baker and canceled all of Raine¡¯s wedding ordered. And evidence G, a picture of her wedding dress with the same blue dye from her shampoo poured down the front of it!¡± Kim retorted.


    Jax and the brothers muttered, ¡°fuck!¡±.


    ¡°Evidence H I saved the final nail in the coffin forst. No, I take that back, it wasn¡¯t the final but the costliest. The vehicle report on Raine¡¯s car. Someone put sugar in her gas tank. Her car is destroyed.¡± Kim grimaced.


    ¡°But out of all of this you know what the worst was?¡± Kim asked looking at each one before stopping to look at Jax. ¡±


    Well, tell us what else?¡± Ice asked.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 28

    ¡°The worst part is that for weeks Raine has had to continuously look over her shoulder, watch her own back while all of you were clueless as to what she was going through.¡± Kim answered.


    ¡°That spawn from hell has made her life a living hell, and you allowed it to happen right under your damn nose! Were you turning a blind eye just because of who her dad was?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°Correct me if I¡¯m wrong, but wasn¡¯t the MC supposed to have Raine¡¯s back? Didn¡¯t each of you swear to protect your brother, their olddy and family? Is Raine a part of this club or not?¡± She demanded.


    ¡°Shame on every single one of you! You all let her down, and then allowed her to be treated this way. Allowed her to be victimized. Then you talk about loyalty to the club and family.¡± Kim scoffed.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the loyalty to Raine? You said you needed proof. Well, here¡¯s your fucking proof, I hope you choke on it! You can take it and shove it up your asses while you ¡°vote¡±.¡± She sneered.


    Then she turned and walked out mming the door behind her.


    ¡°Damn Ice! If you don¡¯t im that firecracker, I will. I think I just came in my pants from that little spitfire.¡± Hunterughed.


    Ice knocked Hunter on his ass with one punch.


    ¡°I motion that Angel is kicked out and banned from the club. I don¡¯t need to see video of her in your room doing that shit. Who else would do that brothers?¡± Ice demanded.


    ¡°Ok, everyone ready to vote? Or do you need to wait to see what the videos show?¡± Jax asked.


    It was half and half, so they decided to let I. T. go check the videos.


    ¡°Church as soon as he got through the videos.¡± Jax ordered.


    He went to their bedroom to tell Raine what was going on and almost lost his shit when he realized she wasn¡¯t there. And in fact, packed up a lot of her belongings.


    He ran down the stairs and outside to his bike. He climbed on and fired it up twisting the throttle making it roar to life. He headed to Sam¡¯s house to get his woman. Once he got there, he banged on the door until it opened.


    ¡°She gave strict ordered not to let you in. She doesn¡¯t want to see you or hear from you until that skank is gone!¡± Sam retorted.


    Jax ignored her speech. ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°Asleep! She was emotionally exhausted, and you need to let her sleep!¡± Sam replied. ¡°And you need to go clean house!¡±


    ¡°I just need to see her. I need to see that she¡¯s ok.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you 5 seconds, then you have to leave!¡± Sam warned.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Jax agreed.


    Sam walked to her bedroom and used her key to unlock Raine¡¯s door. Jax walked in and looked at her sleeping. He walked over to the bed and whispered to her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make this right.¡± He turned and walked out.


    Jax climbed on his bike, and returned to the clubhouse. He went inside to their bedroom. Suddenly he felt exhausted as the events from the day started to hit him all at once.


    He stripped down naked, climbed in to bed, and fell asleep as soon as his head hit the pillow. He dreamed of Raine and she has his kids. He knew she¡¯d make an amazing mother.


    Morning came too quickly. He awoke and was sad at first that it was only a dream. Then he realized there was a warm body snuggled against his backside.


    He was happy thinking Raine hade back. He smiled and then turned to kiss her and wrap her in his arms, then stopped. It¡¯s not Raine!


    BACK TO RAINE


    After a very much needed sleep Raine was feeling a little better. She looked over at her phone and noticed it was shing with missed messages. She smiled thinking Jax was probably going out of his mind.


    However, once she opened the newest message her heart shattered into a million pieces! There are numerous pictures of a naked Angel and Jax in bed together. All sent from Jax¡¯s phone.


    ¡°Sam! Kim!¡± Raine screamed.


    A few minutester they came running in to her room. They saw tears pouring down her face. She handed them her phone.


    ¡°I know this looks bad, but I don¡¯t believe it for a second that Jax would do this. As a matter of fact, he even came overst night to check on you. That man loves you, no way he¡¯d do this!¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°But pictures don¡¯t lie.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°No, but they can be manipted into looking like something they aren¡¯t. Look at his eyes. They are closed in every picture. Not closed as in pleasure, closed as in rxed and sleeping!¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°Maybe.¡± Raine whispered unsure.


    ¡°Don¡¯t jump to conclusions. If you do, she wins.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Delete those! I can¡¯t look at them no more! I think I¡¯m gonna be sick!¡± Raine ordered.


    She barely got out bed before she¡¯s running for the toilet. She almost didn¡¯t make it before she puked. Sam forwarded the pictures to herself before she deleted them. The club would be choking on all the evidence they needed.


    ¡°Shower and dressed. We got a ho to beat! Walk of shame time!¡± Kim grinned.


    ¡°Oh yeah baby! I was so pissed I missed thest one!¡± Sam agreed. ¡°And I¡¯ll cut a brother if he tries to stop you!¡±


    ¡°Yep! That ho is going down!¡± Kim agreed.


    While Raine was in the bathroom, she sent Ice a text. ¡°These were sent to Raine sometime during the night! From Jax¡¯s cell. Now either your Prez is a cheating liar, or your ¡°Angel¡± is a maniptive lying bitch!¡±


    A little whileter, someone knocked on their front door. Kim went to answer it.


    ¡°Raine, you have a visitor!¡± Kim hollered.


    Raine left the bathroom and went to see who it was. Standing in the front hall was a badass biker chick decked out in leather.


    ¡°Vixen?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Yep, that would be me.¡± Vixen grinned.


    ¡°I thought it was going to be another week?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Something told me to wrap my trip up early. Am I wrong?¡± Vixen asked.


    ¡°No. This is perfect timing!¡± Raine agreed.


    The girls got showered and dressed and headed to the clubhouse. Raine filled Vixen in on what¡¯s been happening since they talked on the phone. They went to Raine and Jax¡¯s bedroom.


    ¡°Vixen, stay here in the hallway until I call you in.¡± Raine urged.


    ¡°You got it.¡± She replied.


    Raine slowly opened the door. Jax was standing beside the bed naked arguing with Angel who¡¯s kneeling naked on the bed.


    ¡°Raine, I swear on my life nothing happened and this isn¡¯t what it looks like! Please let me exin.¡± Jax begged.


    ¡°Oh Jax, it¡¯s exactly what it looks like!¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°No baby I swear!! I didn¡¯t fuck her. And I didn¡¯t let her in our bed! I would never do that to you!¡± Jax assured her.From N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 29

    ¡°Oh, I know. You went to bed. And she sneaked in here after you fell asleep. Like she¡¯s been doing all this time to fuck with my perfume, shampoo, and underwear.¡± She retorted.


    ¡°Then she took naked pictures of you together and sent them to me. And you had no idea about any of this. So, you see, yes, it¡¯s exactly what it looks like. A desperate cunt trying her hardest to fuck you over.¡± Raine smirked.


    Relief floored Jax. Thank God she saw through this farce. And he felt like shit knowing she had been trying to tell him all this time.


    ¡°Baby, there¡¯s no need to lie. Just tell her. It¡¯s over between you two and now you¡¯re marrying me! See now I have the ring to prove it.¡± Angel grinned showing her hand.


    ¡°You are lying bitch! How the fuck did you get Raine¡¯s ring?¡± Jax roared. ¡°Raine?¡±


    ¡°I left it on your bedside tablest night before I left.¡± Raine replied.


    She walked over to Angel and punched her in the face and yanked the ring off. Then she walked over to Jax and put it in his hand.


    She saw the hurt on his face and felt he deserves it. But she decided to let him off the hook a little.


    ¡°Make sure you get this cleaned before you give it back to me.¡± Raine replied.


    She could see the relief on his face. ¡°Jax? Put some clothes on. Trust me, for this next part you¡¯ll want to be dressed!¡±


    Jax hurriedly put on his jeans. Then grabbed a shirt and his boots. He sat on the bed putting them on.


    ¡°You see, since I didn¡¯t really know all the rules andws your MC goes by, I figured I need to contact an expert. Someone with 46 years¡¯ experience in fact.¡± Raine exined.


    Jax looked confused. Sam and Kim were grinning. Angel was still whining with her bloody nose.


    ¡°Shut the fuck up you sniveling little bitch!¡± Raine yelled.


    ¡°You see Jax, what I found out is while you are the President of the club and haveplete authority over the club, you handed over some of that authority to me the day you publicly imed me as your Old Lady!¡± She paused for dramatic effect.


    ¡°That authority that you gave me, is in regard to all the women in the club, no matter what their role is. So, you rule the men, and I now rule the women!¡± Raine smirked


    ¡°Jax she¡¯s lying! She has no say so over me! The club owes me, my dad died for this club!¡± Angel whined.


    ¡°Excuse me, I have proof. Since all of you are so hung up on proof! Vixen?¡± Raine asked for her to step inside.


    Jax¡¯s eyes grew huge with disbelief. Angel gasped when Vixen walked into the room. She actually shrank back away from her.


    ¡°Jax? What kind of mess have you got yourself in this time son?¡± Vixen asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to see you too, Mom!¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Angel, can¡¯t say it¡¯s a pleasure.¡± Vixen said with disgust. ¡°Look Jax, I know your father didn¡¯t teach you all the roles of the Prez¡¯s Old Lady, and when he died, and I didn¡¯t as I needed time to grieve and be alone to sort myself out.¡± She exined.


    ¡°But I am here now, and I¡¯m going to teach you everything I know. What Raine just said is true. It¡¯s in our charter rules and obligations. If anyone questions, just pull them and show them.¡± Vixen exined.


    She went over to him and hugged him. He wrapped his arms around her. There was the biggest smile on his face. He had missed his mom. She¡¯d always been his rock growing up. Which is why it hurt him so bad when she took off shortly after the funeral.


    ¡°Wee home mom.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to finally be home, son. Now, how long do I have to wait for some grand babies?¡± Vixen asked.


    ¡°We¡¯ll get right on that!¡± Jaxughed.


    ¡°See that you do!¡± Vixen replied.


    Jax looked at Raine. ¡°Ok baby, it¡¯s your show.¡±


    ¡°Kim Sam, help Angel to her room. See that she packs all her shit. Jax have a prospect waiting to carry her stuff out. Girls, let me know when she¡¯s all packed.¡± Raine ordered.


    ¡°Got it boss.¡± Kim replied.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°My pleasure!¡± Sam grinned.


    Kim walked over to Angel and yanked her off the bed by her arm. ¡°Grab your clothes bitch!¡±


    Kim and Sam escorted her out of the room with Ice following behind them. He¡¯s trying to unsessfully hide his boner.


    ¡°Jax since the prospects do the dirty work, get them up here to strip our bed and put clean linens on it. I don¡¯t think it would be fair to ask the Olddies to do it, none of the skanks are stepping foot in here, and no way am I waiting for the cleaners.¡± Raine ordered.


    ¡°Yes baby, whatever you say.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Vixen? You hungry?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°I could eat.¡± Vixen replied.


    They went downstairs to the kitchen to grab a bite to eat.


    ¡°So, you¡¯ve traveled all over the US?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Yes. When Jax¡¯s dad was alive, we made ns to travel once he retired. Unfortunately, he was killed before that could happen.¡± Vixen exined.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. That must have been hard.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°It was. Some days it still is. But I decided to follow our dreams without him. He would have wanted me to stay here pining away for him. He was a selfish bastard like that! But I said a big F. U. and figured if he could defy me and leave me, then I could defy him and leave and do it by myself.¡± Vixen exined.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s ah, well ah¡­¡± Raine stammered, unsure what to reply.


    ¡°I know, it¡¯s just how we were. He¡¯d piss me off and I¡¯d retaliate. It kept him on his toes, and it was never boring between us.¡± Vixen replied.


    Jax came up behind Raine and wrapped his arms around her. She smiled at him.


    ¡°Mmmm, you smell good.¡± She replied.


    ¡°All for you baby.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°I never thought I¡¯d see the day my son would meet his own match!¡± Vixenughed.


    ¡°So, mom? How long are you here for?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m done traveling. I¡¯m getting old. I want to settle back down, maybe find me a man? Enjoy me some grandkids?¡± Vixen exined. ¡°You¡¯re joking right? A man?¡± Jax asked. ¡°Jax, I¡¯m 46, not dead!¡± Vixen retorted.


    ¡°Wow that would have made you what 17 when you had Jax?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Yes. I met his father when I was about 4. We both grew up in the MC together. Rider was 13 years older than me. But he was protective of me from day one. When I was 14, I realized I had fell in love with him.¡± Vixen smiled.


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t let another guy even near me. But he wouldn¡¯t touch me either. When I turned 16, he gave me my first kiss. I was over the moon thinking things were changing between us. I thought he felt the same.¡± Vixen sighed.

 Chapter 30

    ¡°Thenter that night I walked in on him fucking a club whore. I beat the shit out of her. Then told him I was done waiting on him and I would rece him. The next day I put all my attention on another boy. I acted like Rider didn¡¯t exist. It drove him crazy!¡± Vixenughed.


    ¡°Crash, the boy I was paying attention to was like a brother to me, and he only thought of me as a sister. He was on board making Rider jealous. A monthter Rider had finally had enough and swallowed his pride and asked me to be his and only his.¡± She sighed at the memory.


    ¡°I said only if he would do the same, be mine and only mine. He was having a hard time with the age difference since I was 16 and he was 29. He said he wouldn¡¯t touch me until I turned 18, but in the meantime, he was a man and had needs. So, I told him to fuck off.¡± Vixen exined.


    ¡°I can imagine that went over really well with dad. He hated it when things didn¡¯t go his way.¡± Jaxughed.


    ¡°Oh, you know your dad. He started unting the whores in my face. So, I told him I was giving my virginity to Crash, a brother who deserved it. And not a brother like him who fucked his way through the club right in front of me. You should have seen his face.¡± Vixen replied.


    ¡°The thought of another man touching what he already imed as his was enough to make him see the light. That was the night you were conceived Jax. Your dad decided that if he was going to have sex with me, he was all in, and made sure no other man would attempt to be with me. That was the night he also pledged to be faithful to me.¡± Vixen grinned.


    ¡°And was he faithful?¡± Raine asked holding her breath.


    ¡°Far as I know. Him and Crash became best buds. I¡¯d like to think if he cheated on me, Crash would have told me. When he was on the road, Crash was always with him.¡± Vixen exined.


    ¡°Is Crash still around?¡± Raine asked.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°He¡¯s still alive. After Rider got killed, he transferred to another chapter.¡± Vixen replied.


    ¡°No. He transferred when you left. I always thought he had a thing for you.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Next to your father, he was the only original member left from my dad¡¯s MC. Crash was only 2 years older than me.¡± Vixen replied. ¡°If he did, he never said anything. Your dad never mentioned it either.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, enough about the past. We have a wedding Saturday! How exciting. Rider took me to the courthouse the day I told him I was pregnant. It was just our parents there with us. Truthfully, it felt like a shotgun wedding.¡± Vixenughed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Ours is not a big fancy wedding. Just something simple and for family and close friends. I only have my two friends.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure it will be perfect.¡± Vixen replied.


    Just then Raine got a text from Kim saying that Angel was all packed and it was ¡°Walk of Shame Skank Style¡± time. Raineughed.


    ¡°Showtime! Jax get all the brothers in the main room. Vixen you want to do the honors with me?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Lead the way! I¡¯ve hated that spoilt little bitch for ages!¡± Vixenughed.


    Jax looked at his mom surprised. Then he texted the brothers. Him and I. T. were talking while waiting on everyone else to arrive.


    ¡°Oh Jax, make sure the prospect got her luggage into her car. Don¡¯t want her to have any reason toe back here.¡± Raine then went to Angel¡¯s room with Vixen following behind her.


    ¡°Alright Angel, let¡¯s go.¡± Raine retorted.


    Angel walked out with Raine, Kim, Sam and Vixen right behind her. When she got halfway down the stairs she stopped as she saw the whole club in the main room watching her. Raine stopped on the step behind her making her a tad taller making sure that all the brothers could see her.


    Sam grabbed one of Angel¡¯s arms, and Kim grabbed the other. Vixen stepped beside of Raine. Jax walked up the steps and stood behind Raine.


    ¡°I just recently learned that as the Prez¡¯s Old Lady, I have the authority over all women in the club, no matter what their role is.¡± Raine begun.


    There are a few shocked faces in the crowd as they noticed Vixen. Vixen nodded her head in agreement.


    ¡°So, I am here to inform you of another walk of shame, sorry brothers but this one is clothed.¡± Raine replied.


    A few chuckled. Every eye in the ce was on thedies standing at the top of the stairs.


    ¡°Angel, for all the wrongs you have done to me, an Old Lady of the club, I am kicking you out of the clubhouse and putting you on the no entry list. You are hereby banned from any and all activities and events that the club is involved with. That includes my wedding and all the club properties, especially the bar.¡± Raine ordered.


    ¡°And as Prez of the MC, I am stripping you of your protection from the club. I. T. has video proof of the wrongs done to my olddy by you.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°And Raine, my Old Lady, the club owes you perfume, shampoo, lingerie, a car, and a shitload of apologies for letting one of our own treat you like you were treated and not having your back.


    ¡°Ok girls.¡± Raine replied.


    Sam and Kim walked Angel to the door. Raine followed.


    ¡°Prospect you know the drill.¡± Raine told the one at the door.


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am. And my apologies ma¡¯am.¡± He replied.


    He then grabbed Angel and took her out and put her in her car. He watched her leave then told the brothers at the gate what happened.


    Cheers went up around the room. Jax grabbed Raine, hugged her tight, then got down on his knees.


    ¡°I¡¯m on my knees asking for forgiveness. I let you down, I didn¡¯t have your back as your Prez, but I especially failed as your man. I¡¯m sorry you got hurt, and I¡¯m asking for you to give me another chance.¡± He begged.


    ¡°Howe I¡¯m the Olddy, and you¡¯re just my man? Raine asked.


    Half of the brothersugh. The other half were holding their breath.

 Chapter 31

    ¡°Yes Jax, I forgive you. When you love someone, that¡¯s what you do.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°OK everyone, wedding is still a go for Saturday!¡± Jax bellowed.


    He stood up and kissed her. Then moved behind her wrapping his arms around her waist. One by one the brotherse to her and apologize. Raine is ovee with emotion at the disy. Jax is proud of his brothers.


    ¡°Your mom is hot!¡± Raine grinned.


    ¡°Yeah, she looks good for 46.¡± Jaxughed.


    Finally, the big day has arrived. It¡¯s Saturday and Wedding time! The bridesmaids Sam and Kim have on sleevelessvender dresses.


    They have thinyered ruffle down the front and hit just before the knee. Raine¡¯s dress hasce chest and arms and is form fitting to just above her knee. It also hasce across the body of the dress and a deep v line in the back.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m ready! Let¡¯s do this!¡± Raine eximed.


    Raine was walking down the aisle by herself. She felt it fitting as she¡¯s been independent since she was 17. Jax had a sign made up since Raine had no family. He didn¡¯t want her side to not have any people.


    It reads:


    Pick a seat, Not a side.


    You¡¯re weed by both.


    The Groom and Bride!


    The girls walked down the aisle first. It¡¯s so pretty with white andvender colored roses. Everyone stands as Raine made her way down the aisle.


    She looked at Jax and he took her breath away. He¡¯s in nice new ck jeans, a ck button-down shirt, and his cut. The groomsmen are wearing blue jeans and a nicevender dress shirt.


    Since they wore the shirts Raine allowed them to wear the jeans. They are bikers after all. Jax extended his hand to Raine and she ced her hand in his. He pulls her to him.


    ¡°When I first saw you, I could barely catch my breath. How did I get so lucky?¡± He whispered.


    ¡°God must have thought you deserved me.¡± Raine whispered back.


    Jaxughed then they turned to the preacher for the ceremony. After their I do¡¯s, they took a few pictures and then headed to the tables for the reception.


    The food was great. The guests had a choice of fried chicken, wings, or steak. Jax was a happy man. And Raine wanted to keep things real.


    The cake was beautiful. It was three tiers with white frosting and purple designs. It had the Harley Davidson logo drawn on it. The cake top was a bride and groom on a motorcycle.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Underneath it read, ¡°Ride with me forever¡±!


    ¡°Ok my lovely bride, we need to go to the parking lot for your wedding gift from your husband!¡± Jaxughed.


    ¡°Mmm, I love the sound of the husband part.¡± Raine grinned. ¡°I just got goosebumps!¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯ve got me for life baby.¡± Jax replied.


    He put a blindfold on Raine and walked her out front to the parking lot.


    ¡°Ok I¡¯m taking this off now.¡± He warned.


    ¡°Be sure to keep that handy forter, stud.¡± Raine whispered.


    ¡°Do you want fucked right here?¡± Jax growled.


    Raine opened her eyes smiling. Then when she saw what was in front of her, she lets out a huge scream.


    ¡°OH MY GOD! YOU DIDN¡¯T!!¡± She screamed.


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯m now legally deaf wife!¡± Jax groaned.


    Sitting in front of her was a decked out ck brand-new Buick Enve SUV. Raine¡¯s dream car!


    ¡°How the hell did you know this was the car I wanted? I knew I couldn¡¯t afford it. But I still looked at it a million times anyway.¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Oh, a little birdie told me.¡± Jaxughed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet it was a little red headed birdie?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s got third row seating, videos, heated seats, sunroof, Bluetooth, Wi-Fi, back up camera, everything is digital, and it¡¯s got gps and linked to I. T.¡¯s gadgot. I went all out for you baby.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°Third row seating? Jax, how many kids are you nning on us having?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°As many as you¡¯ll give me, wife.¡± Jaxughed.


    Raine walked over and opened the door and climbed in the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Oh my god, I think I can live in this! This is the nicest thing I have ever had in my entire life!¡± Raine started to cry.


    ¡°Baby? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jax asked concerned.


    ¡°This is the nicest, most thoughtful thing anyone has ever done for me.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Ok, now where¡¯s my gift?¡± Jax asked making herugh and everyone else.


    ¡°First we go back to the reception, and I want you sitting down, then Sam will bring it to you.¡± Raine ordered.


    ¡°Should I be scared?¡± Jax asked. ¡°And just where will you be?¡±


    Raineughed again. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll be driving my new car!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Jax roared.


    ¡°Just kidding husband!¡± Raineughed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right beside you.¡± She replied.


    They went and sat down. Sam brought out three boxes. The boxes were ck with Harley Davidson on them. Jax opened the first one, and inside was a white t-shirt.


    ¡°Ah baby, I don¡¯t think this will fit!¡± Jax looked confused and everyone elseughed.


    It was an infant sized white t-shirt that said, ¡°I don¡¯t snore, I dream I¡¯m a motorcycle¡±.


    ¡°Keep going. You¡¯ll figure it out.¡± Raine smiled.


    Jax opened the second box and unfolded a ck infant t-shirt. Written on it is, ¡°Born to be a Biker Just like my Daddy¡±.


    The third box has two shirts in it in Jax¡¯s size. One is white. It has a picture of a motorcycle on it and says, ¡°My Daddy is a Biker¡±.


    The next shirt he opened is ck and it reads, ¡°Biker Dad USA¡±. Jax is speechless when he figures it out.


    Raine is pregnant and he¡¯s going to be a dad! Emotion is all in his throat and eyes. So, he just sat there staring at the T-shirt.


    ¡°Prez?¡± Hunter asked. Jax doesn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Oh man brothers, I think she broke him.¡±


    Everyoneughed again.


    ¡°Thank you, baby. You¡¯ve given me the best present in the world.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°A baby..¡± Raine begun to say.


    ¡°No. You. The baby is just icing on the cake. You¡¯ve given me you 100%!¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m all in for life.¡± Raine agreed.


    ¡°Me too baby, me too!¡± Jax agreed.

 Chapter 32

    Kim is a 24-year-old beautician. She lives with Sam who is one of her best friends from elementary school. Her other best friend is Raine who is married to the President of the Hell¡¯s Veterans MC club.


    Kim, Sam, and Raine grew up together. After Kim finished beauty school, she moved in with Sam and Raine. Sam is a nurse at the local hospital.


    The girls moved away from their hometown after college. They lived together until Raine moved in with Jax. Kim met Ice who is the Vice President of the club when they were invited to the bar.


    All of the times that she would go to the clubhouse or bar, she would sit with Ice and they¡¯d talk. Kim would flirt with Ice all the time, but so far, it¡¯s not went any farther.


    Kim is very attracted to Ice and she wanted it to go farther. However, she¡¯s unsure if he does. Or not sure what¡¯s holding him back.


    THROWBACK TO A CLUB PARTY


    The party at the clubhouse was in full swing. Kim walked in and saw Ice at the bar. After saying her hello to Raine who¡¯s upied with Jax, she headed to the bar.


    She walked up beside him and sat on the bar stool beside Ice.


    ¡°Hello handsome. I see you¡¯re drinking alone again.¡± Kim smiled.


    ¡°Hey Red! Wondered when you¡¯d get here. And you know that¡¯s how I like it, drinking alone. No bs or drama to put up with.¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°Oh. Ok. Well, I can leave then since you¡¯d rather be alone.¡± Kim replied standing up.


    ¡°Nah, sit back down. Yourpany I can tolerate. You aren¡¯t drama.¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°Ok. So, what shall we talk about tonight?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°I believe you were going to tell me about your grandma on your dad¡¯s side of the family.¡± Ice reminded her.


    ¡°Ah yes I remember now. We¡¯ll see Nanna was stubborn. She didn¡¯t want to leave her home. She was also very independent. Dad said she was a feisty one back in her day.¡± Kim exined.


    ¡°Sounds familiar.¡± Iceughed.


    ¡°Hey! I¡¯m sweet and kind!¡± Kim huffed.


    ¡°Uh huh. Go on, you were saying?¡± Ice urged.


    ¡°Dad said I should have been named after her. He said I am the spitting image of her when she was younger. But I¡¯m a softer version.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°So? What happened?¡± Ice asked.


    ¡°Some local boys broke into her home and robbed her. They beat her up pretty bad. It scared my dad since she was so far away with no help. My dad flew to her and packed her up and brought her back to live with us.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°I see. And how well did that go over?¡± Ice asked.


    ¡°Not well at all. But eventually she settled in with our family. And I¡¯ve enjoyed having her around. I love to talk to her and hear about her life and country. It¡¯s fascinating to me.¡± Kim smiled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t get to spend much time with her anymore, since I¡¯m working. I really miss it.¡± Kim sighed.


    ¡°She sounds like an amazing woman.¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°She is.¡± Kim agreed. ¡°You¡¯d like her.¡±


    They talked for a while. When Kim got ready to leave Ice walked her to her car. They said good night and she left.


    PRESENT DAY


    Kim took a date to the bar. Vixen had told her to get a guy to admit he liked her, especially a biker, you should make him jealous. Show him someone else is interested as bikers are territorial.


    So, she suggested Kim bring a date to the bar to shake things up with Ice. Brad is Kim¡¯s date.


    ¡°So, tell me again why you wanted me to bring you to some biker bar?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Because one of my best friends owns it and I hardly get to see her anymore. Plus, she invited us on a double date. You got something against bikers?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°Ah no.¡± Brad replied.


    ¡°The food here is really good too. Raine hired an awesomely talented chef, and his pot roast sandwich is to die for!¡± Kim smiled.


    ¡°Oh wow. I do love pot roast.¡± Brad replied.


    As soon as they walked in Raine spotted them and walked over to them.


    ¡°Kim!¡± Raine waved.


    ¡°Raine!¡± Kim replied. ¡°It¡¯s been too long!¡±


    ¡°I agree. Way too long!¡± Raine agreed as they sat down.


    ¡°Raine, Jax, this is my date, Brad.¡± Kim introduced.


    Jaxughed and Raine punched him. ¡°Sorry about that. I saw something funny behind you. Good to meet a friend of Kim¡¯s.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°No worries, man. Nice to meet you too.¡± Brad replied.


    They sat and talked until their food arrived. After they ate, the girls excused themselves to go to the bathroom.


    ¡°Someone has been staring holes in someone all night!¡± Raine grinned.


    ¡°So, do you think it¡¯s working?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°I think so. I¡¯d guess his jealousy level right now is about 5 on a scale of 1 to 10.¡± Raine confirmed.


    ¡°Ok. We¡¯re ready for phase two then, right?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°Yep. Phase two, we dance! If you can get Brad to that is. I swear Kim really? He¡¯s such a, suit!¡± Raine replied.


    The girls returned back to the table with the guys and talked them into dancing. Brad was a pretty good dancer and held Kim close. After a few dances, Ice got up and left the bar.


    They all sat down at their table. Brad got a call from the hospital. There¡¯s an emergency surgery and he needed to leave.


    ¡°Brad, it¡¯s totally fine. Your job is very important. You need to go. Ipletely understand.¡± Kim replied.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°And don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll give her a ride home.¡± Raine chimed in.


    ¡°Ooh can I drive?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°Maybe.¡± Raine grinned.


    ¡°No!¡± Jax replied.


    Brad leaned down and kissed Kim on the cheek.


    ¡°If you¡¯re sure? I promise that I¡¯ll make it up to you. I¡¯ll call you.¡± Brad replied.


    Kim nodded and he hurried out. After Brad left, Kim sighed with relief. Jax chuckled. Kim gave him the stink eye.


    ¡°And why not? Jax I¡¯m a good driver! I bought my car used like it is. I¡¯ve never wrecked!¡± Kim huffed.


    Jax just eyed her not responding.


    ¡°Y¡¯all could even sit in the back seat and make out like teenagers.¡± Kimughed.


    ¡°Maybe.¡± Jax grunted.


    ¡°Brad? Really?¡± Heughed.


    ¡°Oh, shut up!¡± Kim retorted.

 Chapter 33

    ¡°You know that¡¯s not going to work.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°unting your boy toy around Ice. I mean a well-dressed sessful doctor? Ice already believes you¡¯re too good for this life. That you deserve a better life. He¡¯ll just think that¡¯s who you deserve to be with. Not some biker.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°Well Vixen and Raine told me it would work!¡± Kim exined.


    Jax gave Raine a look.


    ¡°Is that what he thinks? I¡¯m too good for him? But why? I¡¯m just a normal girl, nothing special. I¡¯m not rich or anything. Don¡¯t have rich parents. What made him think I¡¯m so darn good?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°That right there. You don¡¯t cuss, you dress nice, and that¡¯s all I¡¯m saying.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that then say nothing else! You¡¯ve got to exin!¡± Kim pleaded.


    ¡°Nope. Not my business.¡± Jax replied. ¡°I¡¯m not getting into it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not all you¡¯re not getting into tonight!¡± Raine replied. ¡°Unless you exin.


    ¡°Fuck! That ain¡¯t fair baby.¡± Jax groaned.


    Raine looked at him crossing her arms.


    ¡°Fine. He thinks you are too good for his life. He doesn¡¯t want to ruin you. And he doesn¡¯t think you could ept him and his past. He thinks he¡¯s no good for you.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°What past? He won¡¯t even tell me anything about it. How does he know I won¡¯t ept it? I have told him so much about me and my past, and he¡¯s shared literally nothing!¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°Ice is a very private person. He doesn¡¯t trust anyone enough to let them in. Very few people know about his past. Hardly any of the brothers know either. The only reason I know, is because we grew up together. And that is all I am saying. It¡¯s his personal story to tell, not mine. I won¡¯t betray him.¡± Jax exined.


    Just then Sam and Smokey walked up to their table.


    ¡°Hey biatches! What¡¯s up? Hey Kim? Didn¡¯t you have a date?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°What date? With who? Ice know?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll fill you inter lover.¡± Sam winked at him.


    ¡°Ok hot stuff.¡± Smokey grinned.


    ¡°So, do you guys y doctor?¡± Raine grinned wiggling her eyebrows grinning.


    ¡°Raine!¡± Jax barked.


    He was not amused at her wanting to know. Smokey chuckled.


    ¡°No, but we do y nurse, if you get my meaning!¡± Kim replied.


    The girls burst outughing while Jax growled his displeasure for Smokey discussing it. They sat and chatted for a while longer. Later Raine and Jax gave Kim a ride home.


    A few dayster all the women were having lunch.


    ¡°So, now what?¡± Kim asked.


    She exined to them what all Jax had said.


    ¡°Well, since he thinks you¡¯re too good for the MC life, we need to show him just how wrong he is.¡± Vixen grinned.


    ¡°Ooh I like how you think! I can tell you¡¯ve got a n! Spill!¡± Raineughed.


    ¡°So, this weekend will be perfect as there¡¯s another chapter visiting. There will be a big party at the clubhouse. This one visiting is a good one. Nothing to worry about with the guys.¡± Vixen exined.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Kim¡¯s going to dress up like a hot sexy biker babe!¡± Vixen grinned.


    ¡°Oh yeah! That¡¯s right. Crash¡¯s chapter is visiting.¡± Raine confirmed.


    ¡°Ooh, is momma gonna get her a little something something?¡± Samughed.


    ¡°Well, she¡¯s gonna give it her best shot or die trying!¡± Vixenughed.


    ¡°You go momma!¡± Raineughed.


    They all high five each otherughing. It¡¯s Friday night and the party at the clubhouse was going on. The girls were all in Vixen¡¯s room getting ready.


    ¡°Hot damndies. We look fucking hot as hell! Bitches will all be jealous when we enter! Watch your six!¡± Vixen warned.


    Raine was wearing ck leather pants, a ck push up bra, and a ck leather jacket that¡¯s unzipped just to the bottom of her bra.


    ¡°This push-up bra made me look like I actually have decent tits!¡± Raineughed.


    ¡°Yep, you¡¯re one hot mama! The baby is helping with that too.¡± Vixen confirmed.


    ¡°Jax did say they felt bigger. He can¡¯t keep his hands off.¡± Raine smirked.


    ¡°Ooh my man Smokey¡¯s gonna cream his pants when he sees this getup.¡± Sam grinned.


    Sam has on a ck mini dress that is sleeveless. It just barely covers her boobs and butt. It¡¯s skintight and hugs all her curves.


    ¡°Look out Crash! Momma cummin¡¯ for you!¡± Vixen replied.


    Vixen has on skintight ck jeans with cuts in them. Her tank is ck thatces up the front.


    ¡°One smoking hot momma!¡± Raine and the girls agreed.


    ¡°Damn! Sweet innocent Kim doesn¡¯t exist anymore! She¡¯s been reced with badass sexy biker babe!¡± Vixen replied.


    Kim has on ck skintight leather jeans, with ck high heels. She has a small ck crop top on that shows off her stomach. There¡¯s a thin silver chain that goes around her waist and connects to her jeans. She¡¯s also wearing a leather half jacket that shows off her top.


    ¡°Look out Ice, I¡¯ming for you!¡± Kim warned.


    She¡¯s trying her best badass bitch face. The girls burst outughing.


    ¡°Ok we¡¯ll work on that.¡± Vixen replied. ¡°Just look sexy and horny.¡±


    Vixen went to check and see if the guys were at the bar in the main room. They all had texted them to meet there so they could make a grand entrance. They were all there waiting.


    ¡°Okdies, they are all there impatiently waiting our arrival! Showtime, let¡¯s walk the walk!¡± Vixen replied.


    The four of them walked out to the stairs and waited until the guys noticed them. Crash grinned. Smokey being Smokey grabbed his crotch and gives it a rub.


    Jax looked pissed off. And Ice actually choked on his drink. Crash patted his back. The girls took turns and walked down the stairs one at a time. Raine was first. Jax met her halfway down the steps.


    ¡°Raine! What the fuck do you think you¡¯re wearing? All the brothers can see your tits!¡± Jax growled.


    ¡°Chill out Jax! I have on more clothes than any other woman in this club!¡± Raine retorted.


    ¡°Come on Baby. You¡¯re killing me! At least zip up your jacket. Your tits are bulging out. Those are only for me!¡± Jax begged.


    ¡°Besides, you know every single brother I see looking at them, I¡¯m gonna punch out. Don¡¯t make me spend the night beating the shit out of my brothers!¡± He pleaded.


    ¡°Fine! Spoil sport! I dressed up for you and to feel sexy. Now you¡¯ve ruined it!¡± Raine retorted.


    ¡°Baby I love you just the way you are. You don¡¯t need to dress up for me. I mean in the bedroom is fine, but not where the brothers can see you.¡± Jax exined.


    Raine rolled her eyes and walked off with Jax following close behind her.

 Chapter 34

    Just as Sam got to the bottom of the stairs, Smokey was there to meet her. He threw her over his shoulder.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be backter, maybe!¡± Heughed as he headed for his room.


    ¡°And then there were two. See you at the bar and work it down those stairs!¡± Vixen replied as she walked down.


    Crash was at the bar watching her every move. She went up to him and sat beside him. They both grinned at each other.


    Kim started down the stairs slowly. Lots of eyes were on her. Ice had a huge scowl on his face as he noticed it. As Kim got to the bottom a brother from the other chapter walks over to her.


    ¡°Hey gorgeous, I¡¯m Razor. And what¡¯s your name?¡± Razor asked.


    ¡°Taken, her name is taken, now, move it along brother.¡± Ice replied stepping in between them before Kim could reply.


    Kim was ecstatic to hear him say she¡¯s taken. The brother saw Ice¡¯s VP patch and didn¡¯t argue. He smiled at Kim then walked away.


    Kim walked past Ice and sat at the bar beside of Vixen. Ice sat down beside of Kim. Normally it¡¯s Kim who has to go sit beside of Ice. This was a first.


    ¡°Why the fuck are you dressed like that?¡± Ice growled.


    ¡°I needed a change. My life is so boring I decided to spice it up. Otherwise, I would die of boredom.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your boyfriend?¡± Ice asked.


    ¡°Oh, I dumped him.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°Now why would you do that? He¡¯s perfect for you. Unless he hurt you?¡± Ice asked.


    ¡°No, he wasn¡¯t! Just goes to show you really don¡¯t know me at all! He was so boring I could hardly stay awake! Same old thing. Dinner at a boring ce that I didn¡¯t like, stuffy parties with snobby bitches, and work all the time!¡± Kim exined.


    ¡°But you want to know the final nail in the coffin? We were sitting on my couch watching a scary movie, and I fell asleep ten minutes into the movie! You know how much I love horror movies! That¡¯s when I knew. I couldn¡¯t be with a stuffy, by the book, good guy like him! I need excitement, adventure, to live and feel alive!¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°You fell asleep on him? He could have taken advantage of you!¡± Ice warned.


    ¡°You can¡¯t take advantage of someone who¡¯s willing!¡± Kim replied.


    Ice didn¡¯t like to hear that. ¡°So, he¡¯s history?¡±


    ¡°Way history! I need a real man. Someone to make me feel alive. And I figured out just what type of man that is! It can only be a biker! They¡¯ve the ones that really get my motor running! Yep, a real man, a biker!¡± Kim grinned as she turned to look in the crowd of brothers.


    ¡°Now to decide which guy to choose. Hey Crash? If I choose a guy from your chapter, will you let me know if they¡¯re ok or not?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°Sure doll.¡± Crash replied.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t picking any bikers.¡± Ice retorted.


    ¡°Last time I checked, you aren¡¯t my father, and you¡¯re not my boyfriend. Which means you don¡¯t get to tell me what I can or cannot do!¡± Kim replied.


    Just then Hunter walked up to her. ¡°Hey littledy, heard you were looking for a biker?¡±


    ¡°You heard right. Hunter, right?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s off-limits brother.¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°Damn! Sorry babe, VP has spoken.¡± Hunter sighed before leaving.


    ¡°What the hell Ice? You won¡¯t touch me, and you also won¡¯t let anyone else either?¡± Kim demanded.


    ¡°No one that¡¯s no good for you.¡± Ice confirmed.


    ¡°Oh wow. How do your brothers feel about your view of them?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°They¡¯ll live.¡± Ice replied clenching his jaw.


    ¡°News sh Ice. I¡¯m not some China doll, not some princess, and definitely not some innocent girl. Hell, I lost my virginity when I was 16! I maye from nice parents in a nice neighborhood, but my family history is not pure.¡± Kim retorted.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°If you know your Irish history, ever heard of the Cagney¡¯s?¡± Ice raised his eyebrows, curious and obviously surprised. ¡°Ah, I see, the lights finally came on. That¡¯s right, the Irish Mafia. My great great, grandfather, was head of it before he died. So, this good pure innocent girl illusion you have of me isplete bull shit! My dad may have gotten out and made a better life for his family, but my roots are far from pure.¡± Kim replied.


    Kim stood up and headed for the dance floor. She walked up to a good-looking muscr biker.


    ¡°Hey handsome, want a dance partner?¡± She smiled.


    He nodded and grinned. But before he could take her in his arms, Ice picked her up and threw her over his shoulder. Then he headed for his room.


    ¡°About fucking time, he got his head out of his ass!¡± Vixenughed.


    ¡°I see you¡¯re up to your old tricks! Some things never change.¡± Crashughed.


    ¡°You know it baby! These young kids today are weak!¡± Vixen responded.


    ¡°Why do some women y these jealousy games? What ever happened to just going up to the guy and telling him what she wants?¡± Crash shook his head.


    ¡°Yeah. Like the good old days. But some men today won¡¯t go for it. They are too stubborn, or pig headed! They talk about this too good or not good enough bull shit. Like who died and left them in charge of a woman deciding who she wants?¡± Vixen asked.


    ¡°Well, I can tell you that my generation didn¡¯t pull that shit. If a woman said she wanted us and we wanted her, we¡¯d be either in her bed or our own!¡± Crash replied.


    ¡°d to hear you say that! Anthony, I want you to take me to my room and fuck me all night long!¡± Vixen grinned.


    ¡°Damn Da! Thought you¡¯d never ask! I¡¯ve been waiting to hear those words! for a very long time.¡± Crash replied.


    IN ICE¡¯S ROOM


    ¡°You¡¯re going to tell me all of that shit, then go hook up with another brother? I don¡¯t think so!¡± Ice growled.


    ¡°Yeah, well I said what I had to say. I was done waiting, and you were standing there like a statue. So, I assumed it changed nothing. I was doing what I said I would.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°You can¡¯t just blurt out that your family is the Irish Mafia!¡± Ice warned.


    ¡°Was the Irish Mafia. And who gives a shit? Hello, biker club!¡± Kim retorted.


    ¡°And you can¡¯t just go up to any biker you want. Some are not good men. Some will take advantage of you!¡± Ice warned.


    ¡°I can and I will. You have no say so over me!¡± Kim warned.


    ¡°Damn! You drive me fucking crazy!¡± Ice groaned.


    ¡°Yeah, I know the feeling all too well!¡± Kim retorted.


    ¡°What am I going to do with you?¡± Ice asked.


    ¡°Fuck me.¡± Kim replied.

 Chapter 35

    Ice can¡¯t believe what he thought she just said. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°You heard what I said. You asked what are you going to do with me, and my answer is Fuck me.¡± Kim replied. ¡°The way I see it, you only have two choices. The first choice which is my pick, you fuck me, and we see where this attraction between us goes. Or option number two, you leave me alone and I find another brother who¡¯s willing to be with me and warm my bed and pussy.¡±


    ¡°Fucking hell woman! Where¡¯s thising from?¡± Ice asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired of being lonely. Both my friends have someone. I¡¯m sick of being the single one. Sick of being pitied. And I¡¯m fucking horny as hell too! If I have to hear Sam and Smokey fucking one more time without a warm body in my bed, I won¡¯t be responsible for my actions!¡± Kim exploded.


    Ice stared at her like she¡¯s lost her mind. He¡¯s having trouble believing she just said what she did. His little shy innocent Kim?


    ¡°Look, I am not some innocent delicate flower. I¡¯m a hot flesh and blood woman with real needs. It¡¯s been way too long. I want what my friends have. And if you can¡¯t or won¡¯t help with this situation, then I will find another brother who can.¡± Kim replied crossing her arms.


    The thought of another brother touching her almost made him lose his mind. It was enough to help him make up his mind to give in. No way in hell was he letting her be with another brother.


    He didn¡¯t have the will to fight staying away from her anymore. He walked over to her almost touching her.


    ¡°You on birth control?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I have an IUD. And I¡¯m clean. I got checked right after thest loser I let fuck me.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°How long has it been?¡± Ice asked.


    ¡°A little over a year.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°Fuck me! I¡¯m clean. And it¡¯s been a while for me too, but I¡¯ve e always wrapped it. And I¡¯ve been checked afterwards. If we¡¯re going to do this, I want no barriers. You ok with that?¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m good with that.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°There will be no other men but me, understand?¡± Ice asked.


    ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t cheat. And I don¡¯t sleep with more than one guy at a time even if we¡¯re not a couple.¡± Kim replied. ¡°The same goes for you. No other women but me. I don¡¯t share and I won¡¯t put up with cheating. That¡¯s a hard limit for me.¡±


    ¡°Fine. But what the fuck you know about hard limits?¡± Ice asked.


    ¡°Not innocent remember? Just because I don¡¯t broad cast my sexual experiences, doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ve not had any.¡± Kim replied.


    Ice grabbed her and pulled her body against his. ¡°One more thing. In the bedroom, I¡¯m in charge.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with that. Sir.¡± Kim smirked.


    ¡°Shit. You¡¯ve been watching too much tv. Just call me Jared. But only when it¡¯s just us.¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°Who said I got it from TV?¡± She smirked.


    ¡°Fuck me.¡± He muttered.


    ¡°Ok Jared. What would you like me to do?¡± Kim asked.


    She can hardly contain her excitement.


    ¡°Take off your jacket and then raise your arms over your head.¡± Hemanded.


    Kim took off her jacket and dropped it to the floor and then raised her arms. Ice pulled her crop top off, and then removed her bra. He undid her pants and slid them and her panties down her legs. She stepped out of them.


    ¡°Now, undress me.¡± Icemanded.


    ¡°Yes, Jared.¡± Kim replied.


    She removed his shirt first and then removed his pants and briefs. He already had a massive hard on.


    ¡°Lay down on the bed.¡± He ordered.


    Kimid down and Jared covered her body with his. His lower body settled between her thighs. And then he kissed her. It was an amazing kiss. Full of heat, hunger, and need. Instant wetness appeared between her legs.


    She wrapped her arms and legs around him. The movement pushed his erection right against her pussy making her gasp at the contact. He ground against her making her moan.


    ¡°I need your cock inside me now! Fuck me, Jared. Fuck me hard. Make me cum all over your huge cock!¡± She demanded.


    ¡°Fuck! My little innocent flower has a dirty mouth on her, doesn¡¯t she?¡± Ice remarked.


    ¡°I told you, I¡¯m no innocent flower!¡± Kim retorted.


    ¡°No, I can see that now. I¡¯ll have to think up something new.¡± He mused.


    ¡°Thinkter, fuck now!¡± Kim demanded.


    Finally, Ice used his hand to guide himself into her and thrust inside. He¡¯s never felt something so good so right. He picked up the pace thrusting deeper and harder. It was all he could do to stop himself froming.


    Kim was moaning and wing his back. She¡¯s about to push him over the edge. He can feel her tightening and thankful she¡¯s close too. He¡¯s not sure how much longer he can hold out. He needs her pleasure toe first.


    She grabbed his ass jerking him harder to her. Then she shuttered and her pussy tightened around him. Unable to hold back, his climax burst out of him. Hers did as well. It was the first time he couldn¡¯t wait for his partner to cum first.


    ¡°Damn that was fucking explosive.¡± He panted trying to catch his breath.


    ¡°Fuck yeah it was. I can¡¯t wait for round two. How about you? Old man!¡± Kim giggled.


    ¡°You¡¯ll pay for that, Red. Shit, I think you tore my back up!¡± Iceughed.


    ¡°Sorry, not sorry! You shouldn¡¯t have denied me all these months! All that pent-up sexual frustration!¡± Kim grinned. ¡°Was bound to explode somehow.¡±


    ¡°Oh really? me me?¡± Ice asked.


    ¡°Yep. You were the one denying us this. I was ready, willing, and waiting.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°All that sexual frustration was because of you.¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°Do you know how many batteries I¡¯ve had to buy for my vibrator?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°No. Do tell.¡± Ice chuckled.


    ¡°I lost count. But every time, I imagined it was your cock, buried inside of me.¡± Kim grinned.


    ¡°Fuck, you¡¯re making me hard again. So how does the real thingpare?¡± Ice asked.


    ¡°Baby there is noparison with the real thing! Thanks to you, I¡¯ll have to get a bigger vibrator too.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°Minx!¡± Heughed.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Round two was just as hot with Kim riding him. Round three was in the shower. Ice held her against the shower wall while he pounded into her. After they both climaxed, they finished washing and then fell naked on the bed, totally exhausted. Ice wrapped her in his arms, with her back to his front. Content they both fell asleep.

 Chapter 36

    The next morning, Kim woke up sore but extremely happy. She remembered the night before and smiled. It finally happened with her and Ice! She has crushed on him for months. Now however she realized it¡¯s much more than a crush.


    Ice was already awake. He was enjoying having her in his arms. He knew that once he had her, he would never be able to let her go. That¡¯s why he fought it so long and hard.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re finally awake?¡± Ice asked.


    ¡°Yes. Any regrets?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°Nope. None.¡± He replied.


    ¡°Good! Now, give me a great morning by fucking me.¡± Kim demanded.


    ¡°My little minx!¡± Ice growled.


    He kissed her neck and moved one hand to her breast.


    ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s nice.¡± Kim moaned.


    ¡°Nice? I can do much better than nice!¡± Ice replied.


    His hand moved to her clit and rubbed her sensitive nub. He kept it up until she was begging for him to let her cum. Then he lifted her leg over his thigh, and entered her from behind.


    ¡°Ice, I¡¯m so close!¡± Kim moaned.


    ¡°Use my name, my real name.¡± Ice groaned.


    ¡°Jared please! I need to cum!¡± Kim begged.


    His fingers started circling again and his thrusting increased bringing them both over the edge. They bothid there, trying to catch their breath.


    ¡°Is it me or is every time as good as or better than the first time?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°That sounds about right.¡± Ice agreed.


    ¡°Jared? Does this mean we are together?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°Yes Red, it does.¡± He replied.


    ¡°Ok. Just wanted to rify.¡± Kim replied. So, you want my number?¡±


    ¡°I already have it.¡± He grinned.


    ¡°Seriously? How? And do I get yours?¡± Kim asked.


    Ice picked up his phone and sent her a text. She heard her phone notification go off so she picked her phone up to see what he sent. All he sent was one word. ¡°Ice.¡±


    She replied, ¡°Hey handsome.¡±


    Iceughed and put his phone back on the bedside table.


    ¡°So, when can I see you again?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°How about right now?¡± Heughed.


    ¡°Jerk!¡± Kim rolled her eyes.


    Ice justughed. Kim kissed him. ¡°I have to warn you, I¡¯m very affectionate and clingy.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for the warning.¡± He replied.


    ¡°You¡¯ll just have to deal with it.¡± She replied kissing him again.


    ¡°Yes, I will.¡± He replied kissing her back.


    ¡°But right now? You sir need to feed me, because I am starving!¡± Kim exined.


    ¡°Ok.¡± He replied.


    They got up and got dressed, then headed downstairs to eat.


    ¡°Well, well, well, look what the cat drug in.¡± Raineughed as Kim and Sam bothe into the kitchen.


    ¡°Ha ha, you¡¯re so funny!¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°Hey, you know I¡¯m a big slut! I unt that shit! I perfected the next morning walk of shame!¡± Sam smirked.


    ¡°And you do it so well hot stuff.¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°So, finally Ice?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Raine, don¡¯t embarrass him.¡± Kim warned.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. We¡¯re all adults here. Me and you fucked and now we¡¯re together.¡± Ice replied.


    Kim leaned over and kissed him and rubbed his thigh.


    ¡°I thought you were hungry?¡± Ice asked.


    ¡°I am.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°Well then you better eat and watch your hand.¡± Ice warned. Kim smiled.


    ¡°Anyone seen Vixen?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Last time I saw her she was with Crash.¡± Kim replied. ¡°They were really chummy at the barst night.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Jax roared.


    ¡°Jax!¡± Raine warned.


    ¡°Well, how would you feel if your mom was running around after another man?¡± Jax asked.


    Oh no he didn¡¯t! Raine stood up and pped her hands on the table.


    ¡°Well, I for one would be thrilled as that would mean my mother was still alive, and I would want her to be happy!¡± Then she walked off and went to their bedroom.


    ¡°You stupid jerk! Real smooth!¡± Kim retorted.


    ¡°Very insensitive dude, so not cool.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Shit! I know! I¡¯m going to apologize.¡± Jax replied before standing up and leaving the room after her.


    ¡°So, what time are you getting off work today?¡± Ice asked.


    ¡°Today is an easy shift. I¡¯m working 11 to 6. I only work one Saturday a month.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°How about dinner after you get off?¡± Ice asked.


    ¡°Yeah, dinner sounds great.¡± Kim replied.


    Kim went to work. Ice picked her up after work and they went out and ate then went back to his room.


    ¡°So, tell me about your family.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°Not a nice story I¡¯m afraid. My dad was a possessive jealous jerk. He was in an MC, but not a good one. He used to beat my mom because he thought she was cheating on him, but she wasn¡¯t. One time he went too far and he killed her. I was 15 at the time. He went to jail and luckily me and Jax were good friends. He talked to his dad and they took me in. After I finished school, I joined the army.¡± Ice exined.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about your mom. And knowing your history doesn¡¯t change how I feel about you. It doesn¡¯t make me think any less of you. I¡¯m actually really proud of you.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°Proud? I came from a shit background.¡± Ice said incredulously.


    ¡°Yes, and you graduated school and joined the army in spite of your situation. You made something of yourself despite what you went through.¡± Kim exined.


    ¡°What do you do for a living?¡± She asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s a story for another day. Baby steps, ok?¡± Ice asked.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Kim smiled and kissed him.


    Things go really well for a couple of months. Kim spent lots of nights with Ice. He hadn¡¯t asked her to move in or be his olddy. But little by little he¡¯s told her some about his family and past.


    Ice got called out of town for work. He only told her that he still does contract work for the government and got calls and jobs from time to time.


    ¡°So, you really don¡¯t know for how long you¡¯ll be gone? And you won¡¯t be able to text me you¡¯re, ok?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°No. I won¡¯t know details until I check in. And even then, it¡¯s hard to say how long. And I can¡¯t have any contact with anyone.¡± Ice exined.


    ¡°Ok. Just please be careful and promise toe back to me.¡± Kim begged.


    ¡°Always.¡± Ice replied.


    Ice had been gone a few days when Kim¡¯s dad called. Her Nanna was in the hospital and it¡¯s not looking good for her. She packed a bag, told her friends and then rushed home.


    ¡°Dad?¡± Kim asked as she entered the hospital.


    He¡¯s waiting for her at the entrance. ¡°Sorry baby. She¡¯s not got long. Go see her, I think she¡¯s been waiting for you.¡± Her dad replied.


    Kim walked in her room and went over to her bed. She looked so frail. She picked up her hand and cried. She talked softly to her.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Nanna it¡¯s ok. I¡¯m ok now. I met a man. You¡¯d love him. It¡¯s ok Nanna, you can leave me now. I¡¯ll be ok.¡± Kim whispered.


    Not long after she took herst breath.

 Chapter 37

    Kim sent Ice a text. ¡°Dunno where you are, but I hope you¡¯re safe. I really need you right now.¡±


    She got no response from Ice. The next day she took her dad to make burial arrangements for her funeral. Afterwards, Kim sat in her window seat in her old bedroom. Still no response from Ice.


    She decided to send him another text. ¡°Nanna passed away. Wish you were here with me. Stay safe.¡±


    Two more days passed with no response from Ice. The funeral was finally here. Her dad¡¯s boss¡¯s son walked with her and sat with her at the funeral. They were grooming him to take over the business. He¡¯s shown interest in her in the past, but Kim always turned him down. He¡¯s a nice guy, but she had no feelings towards him at all.


    ICE¡¯S POINT OF VIEW


    He got Kim¡¯s messages, but couldn¡¯t reply. The job the government had him do this time was hard for him toplete. In the past he just acted like a machine. This time it was difficult because he kept thinking what would Kim think about him if she knew?


    She had his feelings all jumbled up. And the cold-hearted killer he was, seemed to exist no more. Yes, he¡¯s a sniper for the government. One of their best. One thing is for sure, once he got back, he¡¯s signing paperwork to retire permanently.


    He made it to the funeral to see her sitting with some guy in an expensive suit. He was helping her, caring for her, consoling her. This was the guy she should be with. He probably doesn¡¯t have blood on his hands. He decided to leave before she saw him.


    BACK TO KIM


    Kim still hadn¡¯t heard from Ice. Raine messaged her to say he just got back so she sent another text.


    ¡°Missing you so bad. Are you ok?¡± She texted.


    But again, no response. She had a bad feeling but would deal with it when she got home tomorrow. Kim got home and didn¡¯t bother unpacking. She dropped her suitcases in her room then texted Ice she¡¯s home and still nothing.


    So, she went to the clubhouse. Ice was sitting at the bar. She sat down beside of him.


    ¡°So, you want to exin the radio silence?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°I was working.¡± He replied.


    ¡°Yes, but thest two days you weren¡¯t.¡± Kim replied. ¡°My Nanna died. It would have been nice to have you there.¡±


    ¡°Well guess I¡¯m not a nice guy.¡± He replied.


    ¡°What is wrong with you? Why are being so mean and cold to me? Before you left everything was perfect. But now? Did I do something wrong?¡± Kim asked.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Nah babe. We¡¯ve just ran our course. Time to move on.¡± He replied not even looking at her.


    ¡°You look me in the face and tell me you coward.¡± Kim cried.


    He finally looked at her. ¡°Sorry, but it¡¯s over.¡±


    ¡°Just like that?¡± Kim asked tears running down her face.


    ¡°Just like that.¡± He confirmed.


    ¡°I see where you get your name from. You deserve it, Ice.¡± Kim sneered.


    She stood up and ran out of the clubhouse past Raine not bothering to even stop to talk to her.


    ¡°Kim wait!¡± Raine hollered.


    But Kim didn¡¯t stop. Raine turns to Ice. ¡°Ice what did you say to her?¡±


    ¡°I just told her it¡¯s over.¡± He replied.


    ¡°What? Why?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Cause it is.¡± He replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s fucking bullshit and you know it! What crawled up your ass?¡± Raine retorted.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± He replied.


    ¡°Ice, I love you like a brother. But right now? Right now, I really hate you! You just destroyed my sister! How could you? I hope you¡¯re proud of yourself! You¡¯re right. She does deserve better! She deserves someone who will love her and treat her like a queen and not a whore!¡± Raine retorted.


    Then she waddled off best she could. She¡¯s now six months pregnant.


    Kim went home. She cried in her room for a couple of days. Then she decided it was time to get back to work and focus on something other than her pitiful love life. Enough feeling sorry for herself. If Ice can dismiss her that easy, he obviously didn¡¯t deserve her love.


    It¡¯s been a couple of weeks. Kim hasn¡¯t been to the bar or clubhouse. She even refused to talk about him to Sam and Raine. One day she was in the salon working on a perm when a biker chic came in.


    Sam recognized she has another MC on her jacket. Her boss was refusing the woman service and being snooty about it.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but we are by appointment only and I really don¡¯t have any open appointments for weeks.¡± The salon manager stated.


    ¡°You¡¯re booked up? Or you don¡¯t want to work on someone like me?¡± Biker chic asked.


    ¡°Gail, I¡¯m almost done with my client if she can wait 30 minutes? I don¡¯t have any more clients for the day.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°No. You¡¯re done after your current client. Besides if we let her kinde in, before you know it, we¡¯ll be overrun with a bunch of bikers and our regr clients will quiting.¡± Gail replied.


    ¡°Gail! That¡¯s rude of you to say. Just because she¡¯s a member of a MC, doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯s a bad woman. Lots of MC¡¯s are respectable.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°You watch your tongue, or you¡¯ll be without a job!¡± Gail retorted.


    ¡°You know what? I¡¯m going to finish my current client, then I am done here for good! Consider this my resignation and you can shove this job up your stuck-up ass!¡± Kim retorted.


    She turned to her client. She apologized, and then finished her hair.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be by Friday to get myst check.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look for a reference!¡± Gail retorted.


    ¡°If you so much as bad mouth me to any other employer, I will make your life a living hell! My best friend is the wife to the president of a MC club!¡± Kim replied, then packed up her stuff and left.


    Kim went home and spent the next several days contacting all the local salons but none of them were hiring. She finally decided it¡¯s best if she just moved back home. There are more job opportunities there and she needed to put distance between her and Ice.


    Raine was busy with Jax and the club and she can¡¯t go see her for fear of running into Ice. And when Sam isn¡¯t working, she¡¯s with Smokey. On Thursday she packed up all her stuff and contacted the girls.

 Chapter 38

    The girls meet at Sam¡¯s house. ¡°Please don¡¯t go. I¡¯m sure a job will open up soon.¡± Raine begged.


    ¡°And you don¡¯t need to pay any rent until you have a steady job.¡± Sam exined. ¡°Besides my ie more than pays all the bills.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, but I need to move on. Too many painful memories here.¡± Kim replied. ¡°My mind is made up.¡±


    ¡°This is all because of the shit Ice pulled, isn¡¯t it?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Partly. Look, I¡¯m packed and tomorrow I¡¯m picking up myst check and then driving home. When I get there, I¡¯ll make sure I let y¡¯all know I arrived safely.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°But this is your home.¡± Sam argued.


    ¡°Not anymore.¡± Kim replied.


    Raine returned to the clubhouse very upset. Jax and Ice were sitting at the bar. She went over to them.


    ¡°You! This is all your fault and I hope you¡¯re proud of yourself now! Asshole!¡± Raine yelled.


    ¡°What now?¡± Ice asked.


    ¡°Kim¡¯s leaving and moving back home! I¡¯m losing one of my best friends who I consider a sister!¡± Raine exined. ¡°I know you care about her. And she¡¯s so in love with you she can¡¯t even bare to visit me for fear of running into you! If you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯ll pull your head out of your ass and fix this before it¡¯s toote!¡± Raine stormed off to her bedroom.


    Jax followed her and held her while she cried. ¡°Baby don¡¯t cry.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose her from my life! Her and Sam are my family! The only family I have left!¡± Raine cried.


    ¡°Baby you have the MC now as your family too.¡± Jax reassured her.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°They can¡¯t rece her! She¡¯s been in my life forever! She¡¯s been there for me through everything! He¡¯s being a pig-headed asshole!¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°I know baby.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Just hold me Jax.¡± Raine begged.


    The next day Kim went to her old job to get her paycheck.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to get my check.¡± Kim told the receptionist.


    The manager walked over to her. ¡°It¡¯s in my office. Wait here and I¡¯ll go get it.¡±


    She went into her office and a minuteter a few bikers walked in.


    ¡°The manager just went to her office but should be right back to help you.¡± Kim exined.


    ¡°Yeah, we heard she wasn¡¯t the helping kind!¡± One guy retorted.


    Gail the manager came out of her office and stopped when she saw the bikers. She looked at Kim. Kim rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Gentlemen can I help you?¡± Gail asked.


    ¡°Yes, you can tell me why you refused service to my Olddy when she came in here the other day!¡± The biker with the red Mohawk demanded.


    ¡°Ah well we were extremely busy, right Kim?¡± Gail asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bring me into your bullshit excuses. I don¡¯t work here anymore, remember?¡± Kim asked.


    One of the bikers turned and locked the door.


    ¡°You see, we don¡¯t take kindly to those who refuse our women services!¡± Red Mohawk retorted.


    ¡°I, I¡¯m sorry. Tell her toe back and I¡¯ll give her a free service on the house.¡± Gail stuttered.


    Kim snorted. ¡°You don¡¯t believe her red?¡± Mohawk asked.


    ¡°Look, I¡¯m just here to pick up myst paycheck. I don¡¯t want any trouble. I have no problem with you guys.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°Ah, I bet you¡¯re the one my Olddy told me about. She said you offered to help, but this snooty bitch refused to let you. She also said you stood up for her and quit.¡± Mohawk replied. ¡°I¡¯m Tank by the way.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Kim. And yep, that was me. I¡¯ll just be going now.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°Not so fast red. You look familiar. Where do I know you from?¡± Tank asked.


    Kim just shrugged her shoulders. She didn¡¯t exin she had been hanging with the Vet MC since she didn¡¯t know if they were rivals or not.


    ¡°Ok, here¡¯s what¡¯s going to happen. Queen bitch here is going to provide all the supplies you need to fix my Olddy¡¯s hair. See we¡¯re getting married tomorrow. And you, Red, areing to our clubhouse to fix her up. Since you were willing to help.¡± Tank exined.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know what she wants done. I may not even get the right supplies.¡± Kim exined.


    ¡°Easy fix. I¡¯ll just call Raven and she can tell you what she wants done.¡± Tank replied.


    Kim talked to his Olddy to figure out what supplies she would need to fix her hair. Then she gathered up all the supplies.


    ¡°Oh, and Queenie, you speak a single word to anyone about this and they won¡¯t find your body, you get me?¡± Tank asked.


    ¡°Ya, ye, yes sir. Not a word.¡± Gail stuttered.


    ¡°Ok Red, you got a vehicle here?¡± Tank asked.


    ¡°Yes, the red mustang.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go brothers. Rocko, send a prospect after my bike.¡± Tank ordered.


    ¡°Ok Sarg.¡± Rocko replied to Tank.


    Tank drove to their clubhouse which was an hour away. Kim was nervous, but so far, they haven¡¯t threatened her or even attempted to harm her. They actually treated her like a guest. Except for them taking her purse and phone.


    ¡°Look, we don¡¯t want to hurt you. Just do as we ask and tomorrow, you¡¯ll leave a bit richer than you arrived for your trouble. Just because we¡¯re a MC, doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯re a bunch of thugs.¡± Tank exined.


    They got to the clubhouse and the woman she had saw at the shop came storming out.


    ¡°Tank! What have you done?¡± Raven asked. ¡°She was the nice one!¡±


    ¡°I know baby, and she agreed to help you. I don¡¯t want you to be stressed. I want tomorrow perfect for you. I promise!¡± Tank replied.


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s ok. I¡¯ll fix your hair and then be on my way. No big deal.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°Oh my god! You¡¯re an angel!¡± Raven replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m Kim.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m Raven.¡± She replied. ¡°And Tank! She is treated like royalty you got me?¡±


    ¡°Yes baby, whatever you say.¡± Tank replied.


    ¡°Are you hungry Kim? We were just about to eat.¡± Raven replied.


    ¡°Sure, I could eat. Lead the way.¡± Kim replied.

 Chapter 39

    Thedies make Kim feel right at home. The food was good to. Theyughed and told her stories about the MC and how Raven and Tank got together.


    Kim didn¡¯t mention her MC as she still didn¡¯t know if they were rivals. Besides, she¡¯s leaving that life.


    ¡°Ok, so I know the cut and highlights you need to do tonight, but I was wondering if you would stay and fix my hair for the wedding tomorrow?¡± Raven asked.


    ¡°Sure, why not. I have nothing waiting for me at home.¡± Kim replied.


    Raven hugged her. ¡°You don¡¯t know how much this means to me! You ever need anything, I owe you. It¡¯s called a marker. And you can call it in for anything, anytime.¡± Raven exined.


    BACK AT VET MC


    Raine went to Jax¡¯s office. ¡°Jax?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Yes baby?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Something is wrong. Kim never got to her parents¡¯ house. She left over 5 hours ago to pick up herst check and hasn¡¯t been heard from or seen since.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°Is she not answering her cell?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°No. Jax I¡¯m worried. This is not like Kim. Where is she? Her parents haven¡¯t heard from her. Sam hasn¡¯t either. I called her old job. She just said Kim came by and got her check and left. I called all the hospitals and police departments too. Jax where is she?¡± Raine cried.


    ¡°Ok. Let¡¯s go to I. T.¡¯s house.¡± Jax replied.


    Once they got there, they filled him in.


    ¡°I checked her car, no gps. What¡¯s her cell number?¡± I. T. asked.


    Raine gave it to him. He entered it into hisputer and a little whileter gave them the news.


    ¡°It¡¯s off now but thest cell tower it pinged off of is not good. The only thing in that location for miles is one warehouse.¡± I. T. replied.


    ¡°Whose warehouse?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not really a warehouse anymore, it¡¯s a clubhouse. Joker¡¯s MC clubhouse to be exact.¡± I. T. replied.


    ¡°Fuck! What current info do we have on them since ckjack¡¯s son took over? We had no troubles with ckjack, we have lived in peace while he was Prez.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Well if they are friendly can¡¯t you just call and ask?¡± Raine asked.


    Jax shook his head. ¡°We need to have church. Call the brothers in.¡± He told I. T.


    ¡°You know Ice is going to flip his shit.¡± I. T. warned.


    ¡°Good! He deserves it! This is all his fault!¡± Raine retorted.


    ¡°Baby calm down, don¡¯t get all worked up, it¡¯s not good for you or the baby.¡± Jax cautioned.


    ¡°Then tell your brother to quit fucking up and pissing me off!¡± Raine ordered.


    They went back to the clubhouse. Raine saw Ice at the bar and stormed up to him. ¡°You! This is all your fault! You better pray nothing happens to her, or so help me God I¡¯ve, I¡¯ll never forgive you!¡±


    Then she turned and stormed off to her room. Ice turned to Jax.


    ¡°What was that all about brother?¡± Ice asked Jax.


    ¡°Church, and then I¡¯ll fill you in.¡± Jax replied.


    They went into their meeting room. The brothers sit down waiting to hear what Jax has to say.


    ¡°Steele, bar the door.¡± Jax ordered.


    ¡°Ok Prez.¡± Steele replied.


    ¡°Everyone else sit. We have a situation.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°Kim went to pick up her paycheck around 10am this morning. She was leaving straight for her parents¡¯ house right after. However, she never made it. Raine called the shop and the manager said she came by and picked up her check and left around 10:30am.¡± Jax exined.


    Ice clenched his fists. His heart was beating hard, he felt sick to his stomach.


    ¡°Raine was right, he thought. I did this.¡±


    ¡°I. T. was able to track her cell until it was cut off. Thest cell tower it pinged off of was near the Joker¡¯s MC clubhouse.¡± Jax exined.


    Ice stood up so fast his chair went flying backwards. He strode right for the door.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Steele!¡± Jax warned.


    ¡°Move brother!¡± Ice barked.


    ¡°Not happening brother.¡± Steele replied.


    ¡°Hunter, de.¡± Jax ordered motioning for them to help Steele.


    Hunter and de grabbed Ice by his upper arms.


    ¡°Ice stop and think about this! We go storming in their guns a zing and it could get her killed! We need a n and intel, and for that brother, we need all heads in the game!¡± Jax warned.


    ¡°Ok, ok, I¡¯m fine.¡± Ice replied as he picked his chair up and sat back down.


    Everyone else sat back down as well.


    ¡°Ok, so what do we know?¡± Ice asked.


    ¡°I know the whole time ckjack was Prez we have been peaceful towards each other. They are a small chapter here about 20 members, but they are a charter like us with chapters in other areas.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°I know when he became Prez he cleaned up the MC and went mostly legit. No drugs or violence. But his son took over 3 years ago. I¡¯ve not heard of any trouble since. And I don¡¯t know what kind of man he is.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°So, we send out a couple scouts. Scope out the ce and set up to go in.¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°Looks like that¡¯s our only option. But we will not storm the clubhouse unless we have good cause.¡± Jax warned.


    ¡°We do this quietly and we will not jump the gun. Since Kim¡¯s phone is off and she hadn¡¯t called, we have to assume she¡¯s there against her will.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Brother if one hair of her beautiful red hair on her head is harmed, I¡¯ll wipe out every single one of them!¡± Ice warned.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make sure they deserve it first.¡± Jax warned.


    ¡°Brother what are you saying? You think she may be there because she wants to?¡± Ice scoffed.


    ¡°I¡¯m just saying that we have no idea what¡¯s going on and we will not rush in destroying a club and risking our brothers lives. We have to proceed with caution.¡± Jax ordered.


    Jax sent a couple of prospects ahead to scout the ce out. The rest were waiting to hear back from them before they left. Ice was pacing back and forth.


    Ok brothers, keep your head. One wrong move and we could have casualties. Understand? Ice?¡± Jax demanded.


    ¡°Yeah, I got it!¡± Ice growled.

 Chapter 40

    BACK AT JOKERS MC


    Kim finished Raven¡¯s hair and she was ecstatic over it.


    ¡°You are a genius! So, I hate to ask, but the girls are begging me to ask if you would style their hair for the wedding tomorrow?¡± Raven asked.


    ¡°Sure, why not.¡± Kim smiled.


    ¡°And would you please stay for the wedding?¡± Raven begged.


    ¡°Yeah, I can do that. I have nothing else to do. Nothing waiting for me.¡± Kim agreed.


    ¡°Ahe on. A gorgeous woman like you has no man?¡± Raven asked.


    ¡°Recent break up.¡± Kim exined.


    ¡°Girlfriend tell me all about it.¡± Raven replied.


    Kim told her what happened, leaving out the MC part.


    ¡°I know what¡¯s wrong, you need a real man, a biker!¡± Raven smiled.


    ¡°Umm, have you heard of the Veterans MC?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°Of course. Their Prez is Bear¡¯s son Jax.¡± Raven replied.


    ¡°Are y¡¯all rivals?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°God no. We¡¯re allies as far as I know. Our clubs have coexisted peacefully since ckjack took over almost 40 years ago. Now his son took over and is following in his footsteps. He believes as his father did.¡± Raven exined.


    ¡°Ok. I hope me telling you this doesn¡¯t create a problem, but the guy I told you about? His MC name is Ice. He¡¯s their VP.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°Oh my God! Would they be missing you? Do they know my Tank took you? Oh, my this is bad! Really bad! We need to tell Tank ASAP!¡± Raven warned.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know if you were rivals. That could go very bad for me if you were. So, I thought it was safer not to mention them.¡± Kim replied.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°I get it. But we need to tell Tank and the Prez and contact your MC before they do something stupid like raid us!¡± Raven replied.


    She grabbed Kim¡¯s hand and ran to find Tank and the Prez.


    Veterans MC just outside of Jokers MC


    ¡°Ok everyone locked and loaded in case we need to go in?¡± Jax asked. Everyone nodded.


    ¡°Ok I want 5 stationed on the left, 5 on the right just to watch and keep me informed. Steele you guys good in the back?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Yeah Prez. Everything is quite here. Just waiting on your ordered.¡± Steele replied.


    ¡°What are we waiting on?¡± Ice demanded. ¡°We need to storm in now!¡±


    ¡°Ice cool your shit! I want everyone in position and I¡¯m not just going to storm in there guns a zing!¡± Jax replied.


    Just then his phone vibrated. He answered it.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Jax answered.


    ¡°I believe I have something that belongs to you.¡± BJ Jr. replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Call your men off and this can end peacefully. I swear we had no idea who she was, and she is unharmed and treated as a guest.¡± BJ Jr. replied.


    ¡°You know I can¡¯t take your word for it. I need proof.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°I know. If I let you talk to her is that enough proof?¡± BJ Jr. asked.


    ¡°Maybe, let me talk to her.¡± Jax replied.


    BJ Jr. handed Kim the phone.


    ¡°Jax?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°Kim? Are you ok? Hurt?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine Jax. Listen this was all a big misunderstanding. Please don¡¯t do anything crazy. I¡¯m so sorry. It¡¯s not what you think! I promise.¡± Kim exined.


    ¡°Did they take you there against your will?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Yes, but it¡¯splicated, trust me.¡± Kim assured him.


    BJ Jr. took the phone back. ¡°Listen Jax, you cane in and hear the whole story and then leave with her. You have my word. I don¡¯t want any trouble between our clubs. We have survived peacefully for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Ok and has she been harmed? You¡¯ll let her leave with me?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°She has not been touched, and she¡¯s free to leave anytime.¡± He confirmed.


    ¡°I need my VP with me, or he¡¯ll lose his shit.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°Ok fine. But just the two of you. You get the rest of your men to back off.¡± BJ Jr. replied.


    ¡°Fine. We¡¯reing in.¡± Jax replied.


    Jax and Ice entered the clubhouse. Someone showed them to an office. BJ, Tank, Raven, and Kim were inside. Ice rushed over to Kim and grabbed her looking her over.


    ¡°Are you hurt? Did they touch you?¡± He demanded.


    ¡°No, they didn¡¯t. I promise I¡¯m fine. They treated me like a guest.¡± Kim assured him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sit. Drink anyone?¡± BJ Jr. asked.


    Everyone sat down. Ice pulled Kim down on to hisp.


    ¡°She yours?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°No.¡± Kim replied at the same time.


    She looked at Ice with disbelief.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid this is my fault. You see me and Tank are getting married tomorrow. I went to Kim¡¯s salon on Monday to get my hair done. You¡¯re supposed to get highlights a few days in advance before pictures.¡± Raven exined.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true.¡± Kim agreed.


    ¡°Anyway, Kim¡¯s manager refused me services due to my MC status. She was downright rude. Told me she wouldn¡¯t allow my kind to starting in.¡± Raven replied.


    ¡°Kim here stood up to her and said she would do my hair. But that bitch refused to even let Kim work on my hair. Her and Kim had words about it. Kim told her she wouldn¡¯t work with a stuck-up snooty bitch like her and she quit.¡± Raven exined.


    ¡°Yep, all true.¡± Kim agreed.


    ¡°Tank was out of town and when he got home this morning, I told him what happened. So, he went to the salon to confront the manager. He was just going to scare her. Maybe give her a messy shop.¡± Raven replied.


    ¡°But instead, he ran into me when I went there to get myst paycheck. He asked me to get the supplies I needed and brought me here to do Raven¡¯s hair.¡± Kim exined.


    ¡°So, this is all over a hair appointment?¡± Jax asked incredulously.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid so. See my old man wanted me to be happy and to have my perfect wedding. He meant well, but he shouldn¡¯t have made Kime here.¡± Raven replied.


    ¡°So, your boyfriend kidnapped her?¡± Ice retorted.


    ¡°Yes! And he¡¯s so sorry about it, right Tank?¡± Raven warned.


    ¡°Yes baby. I handled it all wrong.¡± Tank agreed.


    ¡°So why not just let her call us?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Up until about 30 minutes ago, we didn¡¯t know she belonged to your club. Kim didn¡¯t say anything until then.¡± BJ Jr. replied.


    ¡°He¡¯s right. I was afraid your clubs might be rivals. I was afraid they would use me against you.¡± Kim exined.


    ¡°Fucking hell Kim! Call Raine and let her know you¡¯re ok. She¡¯s been highly upset. And it¡¯s not good for the baby.¡± Jax replied.


    Jax gave Kim his phone. She called Raine and exined it all to her. She assured her she was fine.

 Chapter 41

    ¡°Ok. It was a misunderstanding, no harm no foul. We can let this go. I¡¯ll move all my men out.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Appreciate it brother. Just know I owe you one.¡± BJ Jr. replied.


    ¡°Ok. Let¡¯s go.¡± Jax ordered.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Kim stated.


    ¡°Oh yes you are.¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°No, I am not! I promised Raven and her bridesmaids I would do their hair tomorrow for her wedding.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok Kim.¡± Raven replied.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not. I made a promise to do your hair and your bridesmaids, and I intend on keeping it.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t staying here.¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°Yes I am. We¡¯re over remember? You have no say so over me! Then tomorrow I¡¯m going home to my parents¡¯ house.¡± Kim exined.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°We will talk about thatter. But I am not leaving here without you.¡± Ice warned.


    ¡°Ice, if it¡¯s ok with Kim you are wee to stay with her. I have promised her no harm woulde to her as she¡¯s under my protection.¡± BJ Jr replied.


    ¡°Are you leaving with me now?¡± Ice asked.


    ¡°Nope.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m staying with you.¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°Bars open, enjoy yourself.¡± BJ Jr replied.


    ¡°Brother, good luck!¡± Jax replied pping him on the shoulder as he left.


    Kim leads him to her room. ¡°You have some nerve. You said we were over. Then youe in here and im me?¡± Kim asked. ¡°What the fuck Ice?¡±


    ¡°Look, I came to the funeral. I saw you with that suit. I thought you¡¯d be better off with him.¡± Ice exined.


    ¡°Are you for real? I decide who is right for me and who isn¡¯t. And I decide who I want. And not you or anyone else can make that decision for me! And as far as Daniel is concerned, the suit, I shot him down a long time ago. I have zero interest in him.¡± Kim exined.


    ¡°And I am not going to be with someone who doesn¡¯t make me happy, no matter who says so.¡± She retorted.


    ¡°But you¡¯re moving back home.¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°Yeah, to get away from you, not to go to him! It hurts too much to be near you but not with you. I have to leave, maybe distance will help. I can¡¯t get over you if you¡¯re around.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°When I found out you were moving, my heart ached. But when I found out you were missing, it shattered! And I know only you can make it whole again.¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°So, what are you saying?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m done running. I¡¯m done fighting myself. I want you to be my Olddy. Move in with me.¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°Are you asking, or telling?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°If you say yes, asking. If you say no, telling.¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°I need to know one thing before I can decide.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°Are you going to decide you¡¯re not what I need and send me away again?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°No. This is it. You¡¯re mine and I can¡¯t, won¡¯t let you go again.¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°Then my answer is yes.¡± Kim stated.


    ¡°Good answer.¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°d you approve.¡± Kimughed.


    ¡°Now strip. I need you so bad.¡± Ice demanded.


    They both stripped off all their clothes. Kim walked over to him. He wrapped her in his arms and kissed her lips. Ice walked them back to the bed.


    Kimid down and Ice followed her. He kissed her neck while his hands massaged her breasts. She wrapped her legs around his thighs bringing his erection against her core.


    ¡°We fit so damn perfectly.¡± Ice groaned.


    ¡°Yes, now fuck me Jared, I need you inside of me, filling me up!¡± Kim demanded.


    Jared thrust inside her. They¡¯ll be time for foreyter. Right now, their need is too great. He thrust hard and deep, bringing them both over the edge of their climaxes.


    ¡°Damn baby, when youe you milk my cock so good.¡± Ice panted.


    ¡°Youring makes minest twice as long.¡± Kim sighed.


    ¡°You are mine. I¡¯m never letting you go.¡± Ice warned.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with that.¡± Kim agreed.


    ¡°When I found out they had you, I about lost my mind. Then the fear hit. I didn¡¯t want to even think about what they could have done to you.¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, nothing happened to me.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready to tell you about my job now.¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°I want you to know I put in the paperwork to retire. I hope you don¡¯t change your mind about being with me.¡± Ice exined.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m a contract sniper for the government. They call and I go take out a target. The army trained me to be cool, calm, and collected. With my upbringing, it was easy to turn off my emotions.¡± He exined.


    ¡°I had them turned off so long, I didn¡¯t know how to turn them back on. Until I met you. You made me feel. At first, I was terrified. But then I fell hard for you.¡± Ice exined.


    ¡°You were serving the government. It¡¯s a terrible job, but one you were trained for. I¡¯m d you¡¯re retiring, but only because of the risk and it taking you away from me too much.¡± Kim exined.


    ¡°You can ept what I¡¯ve done? ept me as I am?¡± Ice asked.


    ¡°Yes of course! When you really love someone, you ept them as is.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°God, I love you!¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°And I love you.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°I want try something different. I want to make love to you. It will be a first for me, but I want to try.¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Kim smiled.


    This time was slow and sensual. Their love making poured out all their feelings confirming just how deep they were. The wedding was nice. Kim cried and Ice held her.


    After it was over, Ice climbed on his bike and followed Kim to the clubhouse. Raine and Sam were waiting at the door when she pulled up. They ran to her and hugged her tight.


    ¡°I was so worried!¡± Raine cried.


    ¡°Yeah! Don¡¯t leave us hanging like that again!¡± Sam cautioned.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was a weird situation. But guess who¡¯s moving in?¡± Kim smiled.


    ¡°Oh my god! Are you kidding?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Nope! Ice asked me to be his Olddy and move in with him.¡± Kim replied.


    The girls hugged and squealed more.

 Chapter 42

    Ice had the prospects carry her stuff to his room.


    ¡°If you want a waitress job at the bar until you find another salon, I could set you up.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°It¡¯s looking like I¡¯m going to have to find a new profession.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°Is there really nowhere you could work? I know how much you love it. And you are amazing at it! The best in the area in my opinion.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s all I¡¯ve ever wanted to do. But I love Ice more, and I love being near my best friends.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°How hard would it be to have your own salon?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°I¡¯d love to but afraid that¡¯s not happening. It takes a lot of money that I don¡¯t have. And I¡¯m not asking my parents.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°There are business loans.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°What about Ice?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°What about Ice?¡± Ice asked.


    The girls jumped as they were so engrossed in their conversation, they hadn¡¯t heard hime up behind them.


    ¡°I was asking Kim about her opening her own Salon.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°That¡¯s a great idea Red.¡± Ice confirmed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the funds and no idea how to go about getting a business loan.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°Plus, the pressure to seed when I owe others money? What if I failed?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°No way! You are so talented!¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°They only reason me and my coworkers went to your old salon was because of you. Dang it girl, you were always booked a month in advance!¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°And I saw how those women at the wedding acted! They worshipped your skills.¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°And as far as the money, I got you covered.¡± Ice replied.


    Jax walked up to the group. ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡±


    ¡°We think Kim should open her own Salon.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°The club might be interested in investing. We¡¯re always looking for legit investments.¡± Jax replied. ¡±


    I could do half and the club half. 50/50 partners.¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°Sounds good. We¡¯ll vote next church meeting.¡± Jax agreed.


    ¡°Umm hello, do I get a say in this? Considering it is my profession.¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°Sure baby. You can pick the location, name, and equipment.¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°Wow! Thanks for your kindness and consideration.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°Anything to make you happy baby.¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°I was being sarcastic.¡± Kim snorted.


    ¡°I give it six months and you¡¯ll put your old salon out of business.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°I know all our girls wille to your shop, and I bet thedies from the Jokers MC will too.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°I always wanted my own salon. It just makes me nervous using someone else¡¯s money. Actually, it terrifies me!¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°Red, I have enough money to cover this and for us to livefortably for the rest of our life. Contracts and investments pay well. Plus, I never buy anything. So, for years the majority of my money went in the bank.¡± Ice exined.


    ¡°Welldies? What about a name?¡± Kim asked. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m even asking that!¡±


    ¡°So, what should I name the Salon?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°MC Kuts?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Kim¡¯s Sassy Cuts?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Hmm, Kim¡¯s Kutz?¡± Kim mused.


    ¡°Really any of those would work.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Kim replied. ¡°Let¡¯s think on it some more.¡±


    ¡°Krafty Kuts MC. Or Live hard Dye hard.¡± Raine offered. ¡°Ok that really sucked.¡±


    ¡°Kim¡¯s Kutz N More. Red¡¯s Chop Shop. Get it? Like motorcycle chop shop.¡± Samughed.


    ¡°Red¡¯s Cut Above.¡± Ice offered his opinion.


    The girlsugh and keep naming off ideas. Kim went to Ice¡¯s room to unpack her stuff. He followed her to help of course.


    ¡°You have no idea how it makes me feel, having you here in my room. Our room now.¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m dreaming. And any minute I¡¯ll wake up and it won¡¯t be real.¡± Kim sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve dreamed of this for so long.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s real baby. Let me show you just how real it is.¡± Ice replied.


    He pulled off her shirt and then her bra. His hands then moved lower to remove her pants and panties.


    ¡°Undress me.¡± Hemanded.


    She removed his shirt, then his jeans and briefs. He pushed her down on the bed on her stomach.


    ¡°Hands and knees, legs spread, butt in the air.¡± He ordered.


    Kim did as he said. Then she felt his mouth between her legs, licking, sucking, and biting.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh God Jared!¡± She moaned.


    Just before she climaxed, he stopped and entered her hard and fast.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cum yet baby.¡± He demanded.


    ¡°Jared, I¡¯m so close, I can¡¯t..¡± Kim begun.


    Ice cut her off mid-sentence. ¡°Yes, you can, I said not yet!¡±


    ¡°Jared please! I need to..¡± Kim begged.


    ¡°Not yet!¡± He demanded.


    Several more thrust and he could tell she couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. Just as the climax hit her, hemanded, ¡°Now!¡±. It sent him over his as well. His cock exploded his hot white load deep inside her.


    ¡°Fuuuuuck yeah! Damn baby you make me explode.¡±


    ¡°And you make me feel more than anyone else ever has.¡± Kim replied.


    MEANWHILE VIXEN & CRASH


    They were in a marathon sex fest sincest night.


    ¡°Damn Vix, you wore me out so bad I need a wheelchair to just go to the bathroom!¡± Crashughed.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be so dramatic. I bet in no time you¡¯ll be hard again raring to go. Just a few touches.¡± Vixen grinned.


    ¡°Fuck please no! Death by sex!¡± Crashughed.


    ¡°But what a way to go!¡± Vixenughed.


    ¡°We have to address the elephant in the room.¡± Crash replied a few minutester.


    ¡°Why do you want to ruin this?¡± Vixen asked.


    ¡°Vix, I want you. I have always wanted you. But I have my own club now. Three hours may not be a major distance, but long distance doesn¡¯t work with our lifestyle.¡± Crash exined.


    ¡°I know.¡± Vixen sighed.


    ¡°Do you ever think about how your life would have been? Had you chosen me instead?¡± Crash asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t before. As I always thought you only loved me as a brother. After he died, I started thinking about it. And now that I know different, I do. We fought so much, but he never raised a hand to me. And Jaxton is my most prized possession. Are you sad you never had kids?¡± Vixen asked.


    ¡°No. I could only ever imagine them with you. No one else couldpare. I would have treated you like a queen. Gave you anything your heart desired.¡± Crash exined.


    ¡°I know.¡± Vixen replied.


    ¡°You could move in with me. We¡¯ve wasted so much time, let¡¯s not waste anymore.¡± Crash replied.


    ¡°And you could move in with me.¡± Vixen replied.


    ¡°What? Step down from my club?¡± Crash asked.

 Chapter 43

    This was your first club anyway.¡± Vixen replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m too old to prospect.¡± Crash begun.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have to. They are the same charter, you¡¯d just transfer.¡± Vixen exined.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you move in with me?¡± Crash asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been running for a while. I miss my son. My first grandchild is about to be born. I don¡¯t want to miss a minute of it. I want to be here for them and his or her childhood.¡± Vixen exined.


    ¡°Anthony, don¡¯t make me choose between my son and grandson, or you. You know who I¡¯d have to choose.¡± Vixen pleaded.


    ¡°Impossible situations. Story of my life.¡± Crash sighed.


    JAX AND RAINE


    ¡°I feel like a beached whale!! Raineined.


    ¡°You look gorgeous! That¡¯s our baby in there. Now are you ready for my big surprise?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°You know I am.¡± Raine replied.


    They got in Jax¡¯s truck.


    ¡°Why are we taking your truck? My Buick is much nicer and easier for me to get in.¡± Raine muttered.


    ¡°I¡¯m just taking advantage of thest few days we have and can be in my truck.¡± Jax exined.


    They drove about fifteen minutes down the road and pulled into a nicerge house. It¡¯s mostly white with a medium blueish grey trim and roof. It has an attached garage. Jax pushed a button on a remote and it opened, and he drove into the garage.


    ¡°I was going to ask who we are visiting, but seeing as how you have a remote?¡± Raine asked confused.


    ¡°It¡¯s ours. I bought us a home for our family.¡± Jax grinned.


    ¡°Oh my God! Are you kidding?¡± Raine hollered excitedly.


    ¡°No baby. There was no way I was letting you bring our baby home to the clubhouse! It ain¡¯t no ce for a child. It took me a while, and I was worried it wouldn¡¯t be ours in time. But everything finally cleared, and it¡¯s ours!¡± Jax exined.


    They got out and went inside. The living room was huge with arge grey sectional that looked like it could easily seat twelve people. There was an extremelyrge tv hanging on the wall. Looking up you can see parts of the second level.


    The kitchen was extremelyrge. There¡¯s a square ind in the center with bar stools around it. Beautiful white marble countertops and stainless-steel appliances.


    The bedroom wasrge and open done in several shades of grey. Large floor length windows with blinds that can shut out the light or let it in. The bathroom was a dreame true. His and her sinks,rge shower big enough for about 5 people.


    A nice bench ran along one side of the shower unit. On the other side was arge tub you could sink into with jets. There were three other bedrooms unfinished. Then Jax lead her to the bedroom beside the master. It was a fully decorated nursery. Raine was so overwhelmed with emotions.


    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t cry.¡± Jax soothed.


    ¡°Dang hormones.¡± Raine cried.


    ¡°When are we moving?¡± ¡°The guys started packing the minute we left. I don¡¯t want you lifting a finger. Your girls, the club Olddies and the brothers will be packing and unpacking everything.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°Well, how about I order a bunch of pizzas to feed everyone?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Sounds good baby. Have them delivered.¡± Jax replied.


    Raine ordered the pizzas. Their stuff got packed, moved, and unpacked.


    ¡°It¡¯s so unfair!¡± Kim cried. ¡°Just as I moved in you¡¯re moving out.¡±


    ¡°I know. But the clubhouse is no ce to raise a baby.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°You know, the lot beside us is for sale. You could have a house built.¡± Jax replied.


    Kim looked at Ice.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°We¡¯ll discuss itter Red.¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Sam and Smokey? If they are fucking in my house, I¡¯m going to beat them both to death!¡± Raine retorted.


    ¡°Oh yeah I forgot. Sam got called in to work. Something about two nurses out with the flu.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°You know I don¡¯t like you around her with her being around a lot of sick people. Especially with you being so close to delivery.¡± Jax warned.


    ¡°Sam knows to clean up before she leaves the hospital. She knows how to be careful.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it!¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be fine. Now go run everyone off. I want to be alone with my husband.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m loving those pregnancy hormones!¡± Jax growled.


    Grand Opening KIM & ICE


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally decided on a name for the Salon!¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°Ok. Let¡¯s hear it.¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°Fire and Ice.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°It fits us perfect! You miss Red are the fire and I¡¯m the Ice.¡± Iceughed.


    ¡°So, did they ept the bid on the building you found?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m still waiting to hear back from the agent. Should be anytime now.¡± Ice exined.


    ¡°I really want that building. I think it¡¯s the perfect location. I am still really terrified of failing, but mostly of disappointing you. Making you and the club lose money.¡± Kim sighed.


    ¡°You have nothing to worry about. I could buy the building and everything myself, but I know it would disappoint the club. But failure ain¡¯t in your cards baby.¡± Ice assured her.


    ¡°I hope you¡¯re right.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°So, since my name is in the name, does that mean I have a job now? I mean I am officially retired and out of a job.¡± Iceughed.


    ¡°Sure babe. You can be my shampoo boy.¡± Kimughed.


    ¡°Yeah. Not happening. The only hair besides mine that I will wash is yours.¡± Ice growled.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know what else you could do. Answer the phone and make appointments?¡± Kimughed.


    ¡°Sure, I could do that.¡± Ice confirmed.


    ¡°I was kidding. You¡¯re joking right?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°I mean Ginger, I. T.¡¯s olddy asked to do it. She wanted to learn how to do nails. I figured she would be perfect for the job until she gets her license to do nails.¡± Kim exined.


    ¡°Well then, I can sit in the office and protect and manage you.¡± Ice smirked.


    ¡°Ah, no!¡± Kim disagreed.


    The bid got approved and the sale went through on the building. They got it set up and got the equipment ordered and delivered.


    It¡¯s finally the day of the grand opening. The word Fire is done with mes and the word Ice is done in cold blue. The shop was done in red and blue keeping with the theme.


    ¡°So, you got hair, nails, pedicures, facials, and tanning. Only other thing you need is a masseuse for massages and you¡¯ll be full-service salon!¡± Raine said excitedly.


    ¡°Yeah, we can always build on to the back of the building another room.¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get this aplished first!¡± Kim replied.

 Chapter 44

    They opened the doors and there was a line of people who crowded in. Half of it was the MC, but the other half are Kim¡¯s long-time customers. After about thirty minutes Ginger came over to Kim.


    ¡°Ok so I already got the first two weeks booked. I know you said only walk ins today, but some are begging to make an appointment to make sure you get them in today.¡± Ginger replied.


    ¡°Just tell them to sign in, and I will get to them. But 7pm is my cut off. No names added after that. As that time frame will put me in here till probably midnight.¡± Kim exined.


    ¡°Ok boss.¡± Ginger replied.


    ¡°Please. Just Kim.¡± Kim pleaded.


    ¡°You can call me boss.¡± Ice grinned.


    Kim smacked him in the chest shaking her head no.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t get funny with my Olddy!¡± I. T. warned.


    ¡°Ok enough! I gotta get back to hair. Now all of you scoot and make yourself useful. Help Ginger with customers and help make themfortable while they wait. We¡¯re gonna be here awhile!¡± Kimmanded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get the drinks.¡± Raine offered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get the snacks.¡± Sam chimed in.


    ¡°I¡¯ll entertain thedies.¡± Smokeyughed.


    ¡°And tonight, at the bar, I¡¯ll entertain the guys.¡± Sam warned.


    ¡°Babe! I was just kidding.¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t.¡± Sam retorted.


    ¡°Ah,e on babe, you know I was just joking.¡± Smokey pleaded.


    Sam walked away with Smokey following behind her pleading with her. The others just look at each other. Everyone hung around to help out except for Raine. Her pregnancy was making her tired and Jax refused to let her stay long.


    Kim finally finished herst client after 11pm. She sat down in one of the office chairs. Ice was sitting behind the desk.


    ¡°Dang, I¡¯m out of shape! My feet and back are killing me.¡± Kim stated rubbing one of her feet. ¡°And thanks for all the cleanup. I¡¯d be here for another hour cleaning up if you hadn¡¯t got it done.¡±


    ¡°It was the least we could do. Besides, I want my woman home in our bed asap!¡± Ice growled.


    ¡°Any word from Raine? When she left earlier, she wasining with her back hurting. I worry its beginningbor signs. I had warned her to juste and sit. I specifically told her that was the only way I¡¯d allow her toe.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°Jax said she took a bath and went to bed early but was fine.¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°She only has a couple weeks to go. So really she could go anytime now.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°Yeah. Jax is on edge.¡± Ice exined.


    ¡°I am so d I am closed tomorrow. I need it to recover!¡± Samughed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll massage all your aching parts when we get home. And even a few on the non-aching ones.¡± Ice grinned.


    ¡°That sounds nice. Let¡¯s go.¡± Kim replied.


    RAINE AND JAX A weekter.


    ¡°Jax! Wake up! Jax! Did you hear me?¡± Raine shouted.


    ¡°What? What time is it?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little after 6am.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t go to church till 8. Let me sleep a little longer.¡± Jax groaned.


    ¡°Fine. You stay here and sleep. And I¡¯ll go to the hospital and have our child by myself.¡± Raine huffed.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re inbor? Why didn¡¯t you say that?¡± Jax jumped up out of bed.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m too damn old to wet the bed!¡± Raine replied.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Ok, ok I got this. Get dressed. I¡¯ll get the bags and the truck.¡± Jax replied while running into the closet.


    ¡°NO! We are taking the Buick.¡± Raine retorted.


    ¡°Before you¡¯re released, I¡¯ll switch out the truck with the Buick to bring you both home.¡± Jax replied happy with himself.


    ¡°Ok fine. I guess you want amniotic fluid all over your cloth truck seats right? My seats are leather.¡± Raine grinned to herself.


    ¡°Buick it is.¡± Jax agreed.


    He grabs their stuff and put it in the Buick. He came back to the bedroom and found Raine sitting on the bed on her cell phone.


    ¡°Ah baby? Shouldn¡¯t you be changed, and we be going?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Yes. I just had to send out a text to my girls. You want to text the brothers?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Baby we need to go. I ain¡¯t delivering no baby! I¡¯ll text after we get to the hospital!¡± Jax assured her.


    He picked her up and carried her to the SUV. They got to the hospital and got in a room. A little over seven hourster, their son came into the world screaming his lungs out.


    ¡°Meet baby Maverick.¡± Raine told everyone who¡¯s in her roomter.


    ¡°Oh my God! Come to aunty Kim!¡± Kim cried.


    ¡°No! Aunty Sam!¡± Sam argued.


    ¡°Ah, Kim? Don¡¯t get any ideas, ok?¡± Ice asked skittishly.


    ¡°Oh shush! I¡¯ve got my hands full with the salon, too much going on getting it up and running to even go there yet.¡± Kim assured him. ¡°Or have you forgot the ten-hour days I¡¯m putting in?¡±


    ¡°Sam? You got any ideas? Making them is lots of fun.¡± Smokeyughed.


    ¡°We can have that same fun without making one.¡± Sam smirked.


    When they were ready to go home, Raine dressed baby Maverick in a ck onesie, with ck leather looking pants and a small ck fake leather jacket.


    ¡°Where in the world did you find that jacket that small? And are those leggings you put on my son?¡± Jax demanded.


    ¡°No, Jax. They¡¯re baby cloth pants.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°Uh huh, not convinced.¡± Jax grumbled.


    It¡¯s been six months and the salon was a major hit. Kim had to hire two more stylists as she couldn¡¯t keep up. She was working twelve-hour days six days a week and still couldn¡¯t keep up with the demand.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m going to have to hire another stylist and a receptionist. Since Ginger got her license, she¡¯s been staying booked up with nail appointments. And someone is having to constantly stop working on a client to answer the phone and make appointments.¡± Kim exined.


    Ice groaned. ¡°You are so picky it took you forever to hirest time. But you¡¯re right. I¡¯ve noticed you haven¡¯t been able to do walk ins for a while now.¡±


    ¡°I have to be picky. It¡¯s my name on the line. My reputation.¡± Kim huffed.


    ¡°But babe, you take picky to a whole new level! I mean three months! That¡¯s how long it took to find Sherry and Celeste.¡± Ice exined.


    ¡°And look how great they turned out! Perfect fit, and they are both very talented!¡± Kim replied.

 Chapter 45

    At the salon, thedies were talking about needing to hire more help. Ice was dreading it due to Kim being so picky.


    ¡°I have a cousin who¡¯s just got her license. She was top of her ss. She doesn¡¯t have experience, but maybe you could do a trial period?¡± Sherry asked.


    ¡°Do you think she¡¯d fit in here?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s just like me. Most think we are sisters.¡± Sherry agreed.


    ¡°Ok, tell her toe by and see me.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°Do you think we should hire another nail tech?¡± Ginger asked ¡°I¡¯m booked solid for the next month. And once those new customerse in, I¡¯ll be adding returning appointments, and who knows how booked up that will make me. But I know I won¡¯t be able to do any walk ins for quite a while.¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re right. Plus, we need someone for pedicures and to answer the phone.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°And you were worried you¡¯d lose our money!¡± Iceughed.


    ¡°Yeah, imagine that. Turns out I¡¯m just losing my mind! If you weren¡¯t doing all the paperwork, I have no idea how I¡¯d keep going.¡± Kim sighed.


    ¡°Are you ok? You¡¯ve been more tiredtely, more than usual. You¡¯ve been looking pale too. Youing down with something?¡± Ice asked concerned.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just I¡¯ve been busier than usual. The stress of trying to keep up and all.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°I can check with some of the girls that were in my ss?¡± Ginger asked.


    ¡°Thanks Ginger, that sounds great!¡± Kim agreed.


    A couple weeks passed, and Sherry¡¯s cousin Anna gets hired to do hair. She fits in perfect with the group. Ginger contacted her teacher about needing another nail tech, and she sent over girls for interviews.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Mallory. I already got my license and I¡¯m looking to get started right away.¡± Mallory replied.


    ¡°Well thank you for applying. I can start you off part time. Do you have a problem doing pedicures, answering the phone, clean up, and making appointments? In the beginning you¡¯ll mostly do those types of things along with walk ins. Until you build up your client list. Once you have more appointments, you¡¯ll get more hours.¡± Kim exined.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°That sounds amazing! And I¡¯ll do whatever you need. Errands also to get food or coffee, you name it, I¡¯m your girl.¡± Mallory smiled.


    ¡°Sounds great. Let¡¯s get your paperwork done.¡± Kim walked her into the office where Ice was.


    ¡°Ice this is Mallory. She¡¯s the new nail tech. I need you to get her paperwork done. I have a client in about ten minutes.¡± Kim exined.


    ¡°Ok baby. Whatever you need.¡± Ice agreed.


    He stood up and kissed Kim before she left. He sat back down and motioned for Mallory to sit opposite side of the desk.


    ¡°Fill these out, and I need your driver¡¯s license and social security card for tax purposes.¡± Ice exined.


    ¡°Sure thing. And you can check my age if you want. Everyone says I barely look 18, but I am actually 24.¡± Malloryughed.


    ¡°As long as you have your license and Kim hired you, I could care less what age you are.¡± Ice replied dryly.


    A weekter all seemed well. Ginger noticed the looks Mallory gave Ice behind Kim¡¯s back and the other brothers that stop by. She flirted big time with Smokey, but he¡¯s a yer anyway. She knew Sam would be pissed if she knew.


    In fact, Sam would probably kick her ass. She smiled to herself; she¡¯d love to see that. There was just something about Mallory that made her ufortable.


    ¡°Hey Red, don¡¯t forget, nost-minute customers tonight. Date night remember?¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t forgot. Myst appointment is at three today. I¡¯ll be done and out of here by five.¡± Kim replied.


    Shortly after lunch Kim got sick to her stomach and threw up. She left and went home while Ice was gone to the bank. Ice came back and asked where she was.


    ¡°She got sick after she ate. Maybe food poisoning? She canceled her appointments and went home.¡± Ginger replied.


    ¡°Damn. I already bought tickets for our movie tonight and made dinner reservations.¡± Ice swore.


    ¡°Oh? What movie? I love to go to the movies! And I¡¯ve been dying to try out some of the local restaurants. I haven¡¯t lived here long.¡± Mallory stated.


    ¡°Well here, you can have both tickets and ask a friend to join you. I¡¯ll just call and change our reservations to another night.¡± Ice replied.


    He walked off leaving Mallory pouting. Ginger was watching her. ¡°Yep, got my eye on you.¡± Ginger told herself.


    Ice made the changes and then headed home to take care of Kim.


    ¡°Hey baby? Are you ok?¡± Ice asked.


    Kim groaned. ¡°Don¡¯te close. It could be a stomach virus. I don¡¯t want you to catch it.¡±


    ¡°Not happening. My stomach is tough anyway. I changed our reservations. And since we can¡¯t go out, we can watch a movie here, just lying in bed the two of us.¡± Ice exined.


    ¡°Have I told youtely how much I appreciate you and how much I love you?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°Yes. But I never grow tire of hearing it.¡± Ice confirmed.


    They cuddled in bed and watch the movie. The next day Kim felt well enough to go to work. After her second appointment is a no show, she decided to call them and find out why. She¡¯s never had any clients to just not show up without calling to reschedule first.


    After she called them, they told her someone from the shop had called and cancelled saying she was sick. Kim spent the next hour calling all her appointments for today to find out if they were cancelled also. And they were. She quickly rescheduled all them apologizing for the mix up.


    ¡°Ginger, who called and cancelled my appointments?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°I have no idea. I called the twodies you asked me to and rescheduled them. But that was it.¡± Ginger replied.


    ¡°Why? Did I not get their rescheduling right?¡± Ginger asked.


    ¡°No, those were fine. But someone cancelled all of my appointments for today too.¡± Kim exined.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re kidding? Who? I promise it wasn¡¯t me. I only did the two from yesterday.¡± Ginger assured her.


    ¡°I believe you.¡± Kim assured her.


    ¡°Ladies, did any of you cancel my appointments for today thinking maybe I was too sick to return?¡± Kim asked.


    Everyone replied no. Kim walked into the office to talk to Ice. She shut the door. ¡°We have a problem.¡±

 Chapter 46

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Ice asked still looking at the paper he had in his hands.


    ¡°Are you listening to me?¡± Kim demanded.


    ¡°Yeah baby.¡± Ice agreed.


    ¡°Really?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Uh huh.¡± He replied.


    ¡°So, I guess it¡¯s ok for me to go strip since I have no clients for today.¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°What the fuck are you talking about? No way in hell are you stripping! No woman of mine is doing that shit!¡± Ice huffed.


    ¡°So, I have your attention now?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°Shit! Yes. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ice asked.


    ¡°Someone cancelled all my appointments for today.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°Who and why?¡± Ice asked.


    ¡°If I knew the damn answer, do you think I¡¯d be in here asking you?¡± Kim huffed.


    ¡°Look, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m just buried up in paperwork and was distracted.¡± Ice exined.


    ¡°Never mind, I¡¯m going to go do walk ins.¡± Kim huffed.


    ¡°Babe?¡± Ice asked.


    Kim got up and walked out. She did walk ins for the rest of the day and left while Ice was still in the office. She was feeling bitchy and decided to go home and take a nice long hot bath. A little whileter Ice came out of the office ready to leave. He saw Kim was gone and asked thedies when she left.


    ¡°She left a while ago. I think she mentioned she had some errands to run.¡± Mallory replied.


    ¡°I wonder why she didn¡¯t tell me?¡± Ice asked.


    ¡°Guess she didn¡¯t want you to know when she left?¡± Mallory exined.


    Ice left and went home. He was feeling irritated at Kim¡¯s strange behavior and over what Mallory had said. When he got to their room, she was asleep on the bed. It was just a few minutes after eight, but he let her sleep. He showered, then slipped into bed and pulled her to his body.


    The next week passed and Ice turned down advances from Mallory. He didn¡¯t tell Kim as she¡¯s been working extra hard to get her schedule straight from the days, she was sick and the scheduling mishap. Plus, she¡¯s been acting distant and tired.


    Her mood swings have been pretty harsh as a few times she has snapped at him over a simple question. Kim went to Raine¡¯s house after work one evening. She needed to talk to her best friend, and she hadn¡¯t seen Maverick in a while either.


    Raine and Kim were talking in the living room catching up with what they¡¯ve each missed. Jax was in his office and Maverick was ying in the floor.


    ¡°He¡¯s getting so big. When are you bringing him in for his first hair cut?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°Soon. Now, what¡¯s really going on?¡± Raine asked.


    Kim exined what happened at the salon. The whole situation with Mallory. How she felt ufortable around her although she¡¯s always friendly but just gives her a bad vibe.


    ¡°And I¡¯ve been feeling off. Really tired and moody. And I¡¯mte.¡± Kime muttered.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to my bathroom.¡± Raine replied grabbing her hand.


    ¡°Hey Jax,e get Mav for a little bit.¡± Raine ordered.


    ¡°Ok baby. Come to daddy Mav.¡± Jax grinned as he picked his son up.


    They went in Raine¡¯s bathroom. She handed Kim two pregnancy tests.


    ¡°Umm, why do you have pregnancy tests?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°Well, as soon as Mav is a year old, we¡¯re gonna try for another baby.¡± Raine grinned.


    ¡°Oh wow. Jax wants another baby?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°Yep. Can you believe it?¡± Raineughed.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Now quit stalling and take the tests!¡± Raine ordered.


    A couple minutester both tests show positive.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. I have an IUD.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°They can move and fail. It¡¯s rare but does happen. You need to see a doctor as soon as possible. Plus, how long have you had it?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°A long time.¡± Kim replied. ¡°God, this is so not the right time.¡±


    ¡°Talk to Ice. Go home and talk to him.¡± Raineforted her.


    Kim called Ice and he was still at the Salon. So, she told him they needed to talk and she was on her way. He agreed, which made Kim wonder what was going on with him that he needed to talk about. She arrived at the Salon.


    It was after closing time and everyone was cleaning up getting ready to leave. Kim went into the office. When she walked in, she saw Mallory standing beside of Ice. Her shirt was unbuttoned, and she was in the process of buttoning it up.


    ¡°Wow. You knew I was on my way and you couldn¡¯t wait? You want to exin to me what the hell is going on here? Is this what you needed to talk about?¡± Kim demanded holding on to her tears but barely.


    ¡°This is a misunderstanding.¡± Ice begun.


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s pure bull shit and you know it.¡± Kim retorted.


    ¡°Look, nothing happened. Nothing has never nor ever will happen with Mallory.¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°So why is her shirt undone?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°Ya¡¯ll aren¡¯t married. And if you can cheat so, can he.¡± Mallory threw her two cents in.


    ¡°What the hell bullshit are you talking about? I am not a cheater, nor have I ever cheated on Ice.¡± Kim retorted nastily to her.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the guy that¡¯s been calling asking for you every day?¡± Ice asked.


    ¡°I have no idea. Maybe ask who he is? This is the first I¡¯ve heard of it. I meanst I checked this is my shop, so maybe next time let me know so I can ask who the hell he is and why he¡¯s calling, if there is such a person. Really strange nobody knows about him but Mallory!¡± Kim retorted.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know, why would he keep calling?¡± Ice asked.


    ¡°Why is Mallory in the office, alone with you? With her shirt almost off?¡± Kim demanded.


    ¡°You know what? Forget it. Mallory, you¡¯re fired! Pack you shit and get the fuck out. When Ie to work tomorrow, your ass better be gone or so help me God, I¡¯ll throw your ass out after I stomp it!¡± Kim warned.

 Chapter 47

    Kim walked over to the desk and mmed the two pregnancy tests down on it.


    ¡°Congrattions Ice. You¡¯re going to be a dad. Oh and, FUCK you!¡± She turned around and stormed out.


    Ginger had heard the raised voices and after Kim left walked into the office to talk to Ice.


    ¡°You heard Kim. You¡¯re fired, get your shit and get the fuck out of this Salon.¡± Ice bellowed.


    Mallory left the office and grabbed her stuff and finally left. Ice was rubbing his hands through his hair and the back of his neck in irritation.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ice. I should have spoken up sooner. I¡¯ve noticed Mallory watching you. I also think she was the one who cancelled Kim¡¯s appointments. And I think it¡¯s strange that this alleged man only called when Kim wasn¡¯t here, and Mallory was the only one to answer the phone. None of the rest of us have gotten a single call.¡± Ginger exined.


    ¡°Fuuuck! Can you lock up?¡± Ice asked.


    ¡°Sure. Go talk to Kim.¡± Ginger quietly said.


    Ice left and went home, but Kim isn¡¯t there. He called her cell and no answer. He called Raine and she¡¯s not there and hasn¡¯t talked to her since she left earlier. He then called Sam, but she was at work and hadn¡¯t seen or talked to Kim since yesterday.


    ¡°Where are you Red? Damn, I fucked up again!¡± He called I. T. on his cell. ¡°Hey, I need you to track Kim¡¯s cell and tell me where she is.¡±


    ¡°Ok brother, give me a few and I¡¯ll ring you back.¡± I. T. agreed.


    He called Ice back and told him she was at Sam¡¯s house. He decided to give her the night to cool off. He knew she¡¯ll be at work tomorrow. No way she¡¯d miss work. He¡¯d go in early to talk to her.


    The next morning at the Salon, Ice got there before Kim did. He wanted them to talk before the others arrived.


    ¡°Red you feeling, ok? You look sick?¡± Ice asked.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s called morning sickness.¡± Kim retorted.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± Ice demanded.


    ¡°I think you said enough yesterday.¡± Kim remarked.


    Ice grabbed her hand and pulled her into his arms and hugged her, then pulled her into the office. He locked the door. Then he sat down on the corner of the desk. Kim crossed her arms aggravated at him.


    ¡°Look. I¡¯m sorry. I was a jerk. A jealous one at that. I should have never used you of being with someone else. I¡¯m just insanely jealous of you. The thought of another guy touching you makes me burn with rage. If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll try to keep my cool. I¡¯ll ask questions before I jump to conclusions. I¡¯ll ask you and take your word over anyone else¡¯s. I promise.¡± Ice exined.


    ¡°And that whole scene with her was staged. She knew you were on your way. She walked in here and started to unbutton her shirt. I told her multiple times to stop and get out. I told her I¡¯d make sure she didn¡¯t have a job if she kept up her crap. She was just buttoning her shirt up saying she was sorry she misunderstood my looks at her. I made sure she knew I never had any ideas about her at all.¡± Ice replied.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Well, we did have an evil conniving bitch creating most of the situation. God, now I have to hire someone else.¡± Kim groaned.


    ¡°So? Are we good?¡± Ice pleaded.


    ¡°Yes. But, if I ever see another woman near you half dressed like that, I¡¯m going to rip her hair out and you¡¯re gonna have blue balls for at least a month!¡± Kim retorted.


    ¡°Trust me, one night without you is punishment enough. Baby I couldn¡¯t sleep without you next to me. Please don¡¯t ever leave me again! As a matter of fact, I want us to get married now. I want you tied to me in every way. And I want us married before the baby. I don¡¯t want our child to be born a bastard.¡± Ice exined.


    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s a sucky proposal! It started out sweet and went downhill from there.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°Sorry baby. You know I ain¡¯t good with mushy love stuff.¡± Ice smirked.


    Then he pulled her to him and leaned down and kissed her with all the love he had in his heart, soul, and body. His kiss showed her what he had trouble saying.


    ¡°Before I agree to marry you, I want to know everything she did. Everything that went on in the office.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°Well after you called saying we need to talk; I came into the office to get my mind off of wondering what you wanted to talk about. I was distracted when she walked in and didn¡¯t pay attention to her until she was standing beside me at the desk. She started unbuttoning her shirt saying she could make me feel better and take my mind off my troubles. I told her to stop.¡± He exined.


    ¡°I told her I wasn¡¯t interested in her. That you are the only woman for me. That¡¯s when she started talking about some guy calling for you every day. I was trying to get her to tell me more but also trying to get her to button her shirt back up. I finally threatened her, and she started buttoning it up when you walked in. I told you I would never cheat on you and I think you know that I am a man of my word. I never was into cheap pussy. And the one night stands I had, all new the deal.¡± Ice exined.


    ¡°You don¡¯t strike me as a liar. At least I¡¯ve never known you to lie to me or anyone else. Was this the first time she tried anything?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°She did a little harmless flirting which I shot down as soon as she did it. I mostly ignored her, and I never encouraged her.¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Kim demanded.

 Chapter 48

    Baby you were stressed enough. And I didn¡¯t take her serious. I guess that was my mistake.¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever keep anything like that from me ever again. We¡¯re supposed to be in this rtionship together, and if it affects one, it affects both.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°Never again, you have my word.¡± Ice assured her.


    ¡°Fine. Then I guess my answer is yes.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°When?¡± Ice asked.


    ¡°We can go to the courthouse. But we won¡¯t be able to do a honeymoon now.¡± Kim replied.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°How about a short one? Say we go to the courthouse and leave Thursday morning ande back Sunday night?¡± Ice asked.


    ¡°I can try to reschedule some of my appointments, and maybe stay openter that Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday. If I can get everyone in those three days then I can take off Thursday through Sunday.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°So next week?¡± Ice asked.


    ¡°The week after. I¡¯ll try to get more in this week too, so I¡¯m not rushing before we leave.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°When do you go to the doctor?¡± Ice asked.


    ¡°I still have to call them. I just took the test yesterday and the office doesn¡¯t open until 10am.¡± Kim exined.


    ¡°Well, when you go, I want to go with you ok?¡± Ice asked.


    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s your baby too.¡± Kim replied.


    Kim called the doctor office and was able to get an appointment for a few dayster due to a cancetion. They also scheduled to remove her IUD.


    ¡°And how are you feeling?¡± Doctor Jennings asked.


    ¡°Tired, nauseous, moody, but other than that fine.¡± Kimughed.


    ¡°Ah yes. Well unfortunately that is all very normal. Your blood work was good. So, let¡¯s take a look and see what we have.¡± Doctor smiled.


    He got a long wand out, squirted some gel on the end then put a condom over it. He then secured it with a rubber band. Ice stared at him.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing with that thing?¡± Ice demanded.


    ¡°This is a vaginal sonogram. Due to the probability of it being early, it¡¯s most likely the only one that will pick up your baby. Generally, before 8 weeks you can¡¯t pick the baby up through the belly.¡± Doc exined.


    ¡°Jared it¡¯s ok. He¡¯s a professional. He does this all the time.¡± Kim exined.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t like it!¡± Ice retorted.


    ¡°Go ahead Doctor. He¡¯ll behave.¡± Kim assured him.


    ¡°Ok. Let¡¯s take a look. Right there, that is the sac, and that little blob in there is your baby. Let me take some measurements and then we¡¯ll look for the heartbeat. It may be too early. Sometimes it¡¯s eight weeks before you can hear it. So, if we don¡¯t, just don¡¯t worry.¡± Doc exined.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°The measurements show you right about seven weeks. I¡¯m sure next time we¡¯ll be able to hear the heartbeat. Right now, it¡¯s just a little early. I want to see you back in 2 weeks just recheck the measurements and the heartbeat. Don¡¯t worry, this is just standard procedure. So, don¡¯t stress about it.¡± He exined.


    He printed off a couple pictures and gave them to Kim.


    ¡°What about her work? She stands on her feet and sometimes works 10 to 12 hours a day, six days a week.¡± Ice exined.


    ¡°I would cut back to 8 hours. The first 12 weeks are the most delicate. And thest 4.¡± Doc exined.


    ¡°See theb for your repeat blood work. I want to check your HCG levels and progesterone too since this is your first pregnancy. But I assure you this is normal for women who are pregnant for the first time.¡± Doc assured them.


    Kim got her appointment to get her blood work done, and the appointment for the doctor and then they left. She was very quiet on the ride to the salon. Ice could tell she was worried. He grabbed her hand and kissed it. Then he pressed it against his heart.


    ¡°Everything is fine baby. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ice soothed her.


    ¡°I hope you¡¯re right. At first, I was scared to death to be pregnant. I mean, there¡¯s so much going on with the Salon. But now I¡¯m scared for a different reason. Now I¡¯m scared I¡¯m going to lose our baby.¡± Kim cried.


    ¡°None of that talk, you hear me?¡± Ice demanded.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Kim agreed.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we interview some more people? You can sit in my office and even take my chair. It has to be done, and it¡¯s a good break for you from being on your feet, and hopefully take your mind off the doctor visit.¡± Ice exined.


    ¡°Well, I have two appointments I need to do first. But go ahead and call them in for the interviews and then I¡¯ll join you when theye in.¡± Kim exined.


    ¡°Ok. And we need to work on your schedule too.¡± Ice reminded her.


    ¡°I was thinking. Since all this came up, maybe we should wait on the honeymoon. Since I¡¯ve got to cut back my hours, I don¡¯t know how I can reschedule everyone. I can¡¯t rework my schedule.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°Look, how about we run a promotion. Offer all your customers for the next two weeks 35% off any service if they try one of your other stylists. They don¡¯t have to stay with them, just give them a try. You can match them with whichever stylist you think would work best with them.¡± Ice exined.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s worth a try.¡± Kim agreed.


    ¡°We are going on the honeymoon. I¡¯m sure if that doesn¡¯t work, your clients will understand. But baby you need to quit stressing over all of this. It¡¯s bad for you and the baby, remember?¡± Ice asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Kim agreed.


    ¡°Besides, having too much business is a good problem to have. It¡¯s great so don¡¯t worry. I got you. Always and forever.¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°Shit, I just sounded like a damn greeting card, didn¡¯t I? What are you doing to me woman?¡± Ice groaned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your secret is safe with me.¡± Kim smiled.

 Chapter 49

    Kim sent out texts to her girls about the courthouse wedding. Ice texted the guys. The promotion turned out to be a great idea and cleared up Kim¡¯s work schedule by half. The following Thursday, Ice and Kim went to the courthouse.


    Raine, Jax, Maverick, Sam, Smokey, Hunter, Steele, Carmen, I. T., and Ginger were there with them. Kim wore a whitece dress that hit just at her knees. Ice wore ck dress pants and a white dress shirt. He drew the line at wearing a tie. Kim was fine with that. She had too much of that in her past. A short ceremonyter and they were announced as husband and wife.


    ¡°Congrats man, never thought I¡¯d see the day!¡± Jax pped Ice on the backughing.


    ¡°You and me both brother. But when it happens, it hits you like a freight train.¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°Yeah, sounds about right.¡± Jax agreed.


    Raine hugged Kim. ¡°Oh my gosh! Congrats Kim! You know the house near us is for sale. And the property beside us is too!¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Good to know. Cause we definitely aren¡¯t living at the clubhouse once the baby is born.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°We¡¯ll check it out baby. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°Really?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°Of course. No kid of mine will be raised in that clubhouse.¡± Ice confirmed.


    Sam hugged Kim. ¡°Congrats, you got your man.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it was an interesting trip that¡¯s for sure.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°Honey, ain¡¯t they all.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Safe trip you two!¡± Raine shouted as they left.


    ¡°Yes, safe trip!¡± Sam shouted too.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we got the shop!¡± Ginger shouted.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll be helping out too.¡± I. T. called out.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Finally, after all the hugs, pats on the back, and goodbyes, they managed to get on the road to their honeymoon destination. Luckily it was only a two-hour drive.


    Ice took Kim to a cozy little cabin in the mountains. He knew they needed some quiet time alone with no outside interruptions. Time for just the two of them to enjoy. They spent their days and nights making love and talking. They took short walks in the woods just enjoying each other¡¯spany.


    It was the most she had ever gotten Ice to talk. She realized how much she loved just hearing his voice. He told her about when he joined the MC and all the crap jobs he had to do until he patched in. He talked about when he joined the special forces.


    He also told her about how hard he had fought his attraction for her, not wanting to have an Olddy for the fear of being like his dad. He even told her about the government jobs he¡¯d done. He didn¡¯t want to have any more secrets from her. Kim took it well, much better than what he expected.


    They talked about the future and what they each wanted out of it. ¡°I cannot believe it¡¯s already time to go home.¡± Kim sighed. ¡°Seems like we just got here and it¡¯s so peaceful I don¡¯t want to leave.¡±


    ¡°I think we make it mandatory to get away at least once a year just the two of us.¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you mean the three of us?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°No. I think we can survive leaving the kid with family for a weekend getaway for the two of us to unwind and enjoy just each other.¡± Ice exined.


    ¡°Ok, I agree.¡± Kim replied.


    EPILOGUE Five yearster in the Future.


    Raine and Jax have Maverick who is now six and a little girl named Jasmine who is 4. Maverick is his daddy made over. Jasmine takes after her mommy. They are still in love and still can¡¯t keep their hands off each other.


    Raine is currently pregnant with their third baby. But hasn¡¯t told Jax yet. She¡¯s nning a surprise to tell him. Knowing him it could go either way, happy or pissed.


    Kim and Ice had a baby boy they named Maddox after Ice¡¯s grandfather. He has his mom¡¯s fire red hair and his dad¡¯s piercing blue eyes. Their second child was also a boy they named ke. They did in fact buy the property beside of Raine and Jax.


    The salon is as busy as ever. They¡¯ve hired more help so Kim can spend time raising the boys. Ice even took off as much time as he could so they can be a family. He¡¯s never acted like his dad much to his relief. The two boys ended up being all the kids they wanted.


    He still tells her everyday how he can¡¯t live without her in his bed every night. True to their word, once a year the two of them get away to the cabin, which Ice ending up buying. Some of the others borrow it also.


    Crash decided that he would rather be with Vixen than his club. So, he stepped down as President and Shade stepped up as President. He moved into the clubhouse in Jax¡¯s old room with Vixen. He asked her to be his olddy and she said yes.


    They are both very much in love and enjoying their grandkids. It took Jax a while toe around, but finally after some threats from Raine, he gave in and wished his mom happiness. The kids call him gramps. Jax came around to that also.


    Crash joined the MC but is only a member. He said he was too old to be an officer and wanted to sit back and let the younger generation handle things. He and Vixen had wasted so much time apart, he wanted to make up for lost time.


    Stay tuned for the next book in this series. Sam and Smokey¡¯s story. It¡¯s going to take you back to when the girls first met the guys and exin what happened with Sam while the other girls were having their own problems with their own guys.


    It won¡¯t be like any you¡¯ve read so far. There are some major twists along the way! Two will be three, then two, and maybe end up as three? You¡¯ll have to read to find out. Until then, Happy reading!

 Chapter 50

    Sam is a 24-year-old nurse. She finished her education and moved when she got an offer at a very prestigious hospital. It also allowed her to move away from her past and controlling parents.


    Sam¡¯s parents are very well off. Her two lifelong best friends moved with her. Raine who¡¯s taking online college sses and Kim who¡¯s a beautician.


    This is the beginning of Sam¡¯s story. Sam walked into the hospital and reported to the Emergency Room.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Sam. I was told to report here for my first day. I¡¯ve already been through HR.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°Great! My name is MaKenzie. I¡¯m the head nurse in charge. You¡¯ll be with me until you learn your way around.¡± Nurse MaKenzie replied.


    ¡°Can I ask a question?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Shoot.¡± MaKenzie replied.


    ¡°Did I just drop into hot doc zone?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s so crazy! We have a lot of hunky doctors and EMT¡¯s. Nurses ain¡¯t so bad either. I think it¡¯s the pay grade.¡± MaKenzie repliedughing.


    ¡°Amen sister!¡± Samughed.


    Sam has been at the hospital for a month now. There¡¯s an EMT that is very hot and sweet. They¡¯ve flirted and he¡¯s acted like he wanted to ask her out but so far hasn¡¯t.


    He made it a point to talk to her every time he came into the hospital.


    ¡°Hey Nick.¡± Sam smiled at the EMT.


    He¡¯s got ck hair and nicely trimmed barely there beard and mustache. Emerald, green eyes that sparkle when he smiles at her.


    ¡°Hey Sam. Busy?¡± Nick asked.


    ¡°As usual, you know the ER. So, when are you going to ask me out?¡± Sam grinned.


    Nick stutters for a few seconds. ¡°Well, ah, I ah, I figured you were either taken or already had a ton of guys asking you out. Plus, I¡¯m just an EMT, didn¡¯t figure you¡¯d be interested in me.¡±


    ¡°Really? Why?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that you¡¯re so beautiful and could have any guy you wanted.¡± Nick replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t do rtionships. I do casual dating. Rtionships just aren¡¯t my thing. Plus my work schedule is crazy. Not many guys would put up with it.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°They must be crazy. I think you¡¯re worth it.¡± Nick replied.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you sweet. Maybe too sweet for me.¡± Sam smiles.


    ¡°So, you¡¯d go out on a date with me if I asked you?¡± Nick asked.


    ¡°Of course I would. Why wouldn¡¯t I? You¡¯re handsome and a great guy.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°When¡¯s your next day off?¡± Nick asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m off Wednesday, Thursday, and Friday.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Thursday will work for me. I have the early shift, butte one on Friday and Saturday.¡± Nick replied.


    ¡°Great! Give me your phone.¡± Sam replied.


    Nick gave her his phone and she put her info in it, then took a selfie for the profile picture. Sam handed his phone back to him and he sent her a text.


    She takes her phone and snaps a picture of Nick for his contact info in her phone. Just then Dr. Mike walked out of a patient¡¯s room.


    ¡°Sam? I need your help with a patient.¡± He exined.


    ¡°Ok Doc,ing. See youter Nick.¡± Sam said as Nick leaves.


    She followed the doctor into the patient¡¯s room. However, there is no patient.


    ¡°So, did I hear that you¡¯re going out on a date with that EMT?¡± Dr. Mike asked.


    ¡°Yep.¡± Sam agreed.


    ¡°I figured a gorgeous girl like you already had a boyfriend, or I would have asked.¡± Dr. Mike replied.


    ¡°Nope. Don¡¯t do boyfriends.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°I see. So, you¡¯re free on Friday and Saturday? Would you care to go out with me either night?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Sure. Give me your phone.¡± Sam replied. ¡°Friday is good.¡±


    As Sam is putting her info in his phone, she noticed quite a bit of female contacts.


    ¡°Hmm, lots of girls already in there.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°I enjoy women. I like to date a lot. With my schedule most women just can¡¯t handle it. They feel they are second best. And it has to be that way. My jobes first. So, I just casually date.¡± He exined.


    ¡°What about nurses?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve dated a few. But it¡¯s usually hard to get any alone time. Most of them are just as busy as me.¡± He replied.


    ¡°So, where¡¯s the patient?¡± Sam grinned.


    ¡°Ah, I just wanted to get you alone to ask you out. Didn¡¯t want to miss my chance.¡± He grinned back.


    ¡°You sly devil!¡± Samughed.


    They walked out of the room into the hall.


    ¡°But now I amte for a meeting. See youter Nurse Sam.¡± He smirked.


    ¡°Later doc.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°OMG are you kidding me? You got a date with the hot shy EMT and Dr. Mike?¡± MaKenzie askeding up behind Sam making her jump.


    ¡°Shit! You scared me! And yes, I do.¡± Sam smiled.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°You are going to be the envy of the hospital. Many have tried with Nick, but he turned them all down.¡± Makenzie replied.


    ¡°And Dr. Mike?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Hate to say it, but he has been around several a couple of times. He¡¯s hot and he knows it. He¡¯s a great guy, don¡¯t get me wrong, but he¡¯s a man whore.¡± Makenzieughed.


    ¡°My kind of guy. I¡¯m the same way.¡± Samughed.


    ¡°Really? Why?¡± Makenzie asked.


    ¡°Long story, you due a break?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± She agreed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get a snack and I¡¯ll tell you why.¡± Sam exined.


    They went to the nurses¡¯ station to let them know they are going on break and then go to the cafeteria.


    ¡°Ok spill.¡± Makenzie replied.


    ¡°I must warn you, it¡¯s a tragic story.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Ok. I¡¯m listening.¡± Makenzie replied.


    ¡°My parents are extraordinarily rich. Like socially well off as well. Like snobby rich. I have an older sister who is two years older than me. She was beautiful inside and out.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°She was a little overweight, but not like majorly. Only a size 16. So, she had some meat on her bones but not grossly overweight. However, it made her very shy and self-conscious of her body.¡± She continued.


    ¡°She had a crush on a guy named Charles. His parents were snobby rich people too. Some CEO of some corporation. He was good looking; I¡¯ll give him that.¡± Sam¡¯s face scrunched up.


    ¡°But he was not a nice man. And way wrong for my sister. But she fell in love with him anyway.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°Oh God. I hope this isn¡¯t going where I think it is.¡± Makenzie interrupted.

 Chapter 51

    ¡°He finally started paying attention to her after I shot him down multiple times. I was only 16 after all. She was 18 and so in love with him. And she was so blinded to what a disgusting man he was. He was 19, and a pig. He knew he was good looking.¡± Sam retorted.


    ¡°They became a couple. He treated her like crap and she took it just to be with him. He constantlyined about her weight. She¡¯d even starve herself to the point of being hospitalized. Mom and dad wouldn¡¯t get her help. They feared what others would think. Or they just didn¡¯t want to believe there was a problem. I begged them to get her help. I even begged her. I even swallowed my pride and begged him to not see her but he wouldn¡¯t. His eye was on the prize. Marry into my dad¡¯s family and business. He was seeing other women too. I showed my sister proof many times. He¡¯d apologize and she¡¯d forgive him over and over. This went on for 18 long months.¡± Sam said with a bile taste in her mouth.


    ¡°What ended it?¡± Makenzie asked.


    ¡°I did. He degraded her so bad. Talked about her constantly. Made fun of her devotion to him even. unted his women in front of her. But the final straw for me was when I overheard a conversation between the two of them. He actually told her he only pity slept with her to keep her by his side. That he had to imagine it was me to get his satisfaction.¡± Sam replied with disgust.


    ¡°I want to murder him! I can¡¯t imagine how you managed not to.¡± Makenzie replied.


    ¡°I went to him. I asked what it would take for him to leave her alone. And do you know what he said?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid to ask.¡± Makenzie replied.


    ¡°He said if I¡¯d be his fiance, he¡¯d never go near her again. By this time, I was a few months shy from turning 18. So, I agreed. But only on the condition that we wouldn¡¯t sleep together until after I turned 18. And he was to never be cruel to my sister again, nor go near her.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°It was the only way you could help your sister.¡± Makenzie replied.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah, right into an institution. I was there when he broke up with her. I had made him tell her she was really too good for him and he was just too bad of a guy for her. I made him apologize to her for all the terrible things he did and said to her. And then I watched her heart shatter. The weasel then told her he was in love with me. He was supposed to wait and let her have some time before mentioning that. When she looked at me, I saw pure hatred in her eyes. I will never as long as I live be able to forget that look. She never talked to me again.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°So, what happened?¡± Makenzie asked.


    ¡°She went into a great depression state. Locked herself in her room. She even tried to kill herself. Finally, as it was embarrassing the parents they had hermitted to a psychiatric hospital. Their ¡°dirty¡± little secret.¡± Sam snarled her nose.


    ¡°Is she still there?¡± Makenzie asked.


    ¡°She is. And to this day she still refuses to talk or see me. She¡¯s a broken woman. A shell of her former self. They keep her doped up on meds, I¡¯m sure my parents doing. It sickens me to death. And my parents didn¡¯t even me me.¡± Same replied.


    ¡°Sam, you shouldn¡¯t either. She must have had an underlying condition.¡± Makenzie exined.


    ¡°I know. But mom and dad had hermitted one day and started nning my wedding the next day. It¡¯s like she no longer existed. She disgraced them and was out of the picture.¡± Sam grimaced.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. That had to have been hard.¡± Makenzie replied.


    ¡°It was. She¡¯s there because of what I did. I know it wasn¡¯t just me, but I wonder if she wouldn¡¯t have been better off staying with him? At least she¡¯d have a life and be living.¡± Sam sighed.


    ¡°Who¡¯s to say it wouldn¡¯t have been worse? Who¡¯s to say he wouldn¡¯t have done something to her worse than he had?¡± Makenzie asked. ¡°Sam you can¡¯t think like that.¡±


    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll never know.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Please tell me you made him pay, at least a little?¡± Makenzie asked.


    ¡°You bet your ass I did. Let¡¯s just say I never slept with him. And the day of our wedding, as I was walking down the aisle, on the big screen yed a video of all his indiscretions. The looks on his parents and my parents¡¯ faces was priceless! All the super snotty country suck ups where there to witness it. There were roughly 500 people there I think.¡± Samughed.


    ¡°OMG you didn¡¯t?!¡± Makenzieughed.


    ¡°I so did! I felt my parents deserved the show with what they didn¡¯t do for my sister. I walked right up to him, took off his ring and told him to shove it where the sun doesn¡¯t shine. Although not that nicely. I said payback¡¯s a bitch, that it was for my sister. I told him how much he disgusted me and how I wanted to puke every time he touched me. How he made my skin crawl. Then I turned around and walked out of the church. I packed up and left for college, out of state of course.¡± Samughed.


    ¡°You go girl! So how did your parents take it?¡± Makenzie asked.


    ¡°They didn¡¯t talk to me for a year. Best year of my life!¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Oh wow. So how did they feel about you bing a nurse?¡± MaKenzie asked


    ¡°They hate it. Said I should have be a doctor. I had the brains and that would look good for them. But I didn¡¯t want to be a doctor. A mere nurse wasn¡¯t good enough for them.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Geez, well much as I hate to say it, break is over.¡± MaKenzie sighed.


    ¡°Back to the grind.¡± Samughed.


    ¡°I want date details!¡± MaKenzie warned.


    ¡°Fine.¡± Sam agreed.

 Chapter 52

    A couple of dayster it¡¯s just after midnight and Sam was getting ready for her shift end. Some nights it¡¯s a little boring. All of a sudden, the song ¡°Old Time Rock and Roll¡±es on someone¡¯s phone. Then Dr. Will slides down the end of the hallway in his sunsses and socked feet doing his best impression of ¡°Risky Business¡± moves.


    He removed his scrub top also. And he¡¯s singing along with the words. His scrub pants are a little snug too. He¡¯s a dark-haired blue-eyed Adonis. With a couple days¡¯ worth of beard growth. Beautiful white smile and barely there mustache too.


    ¡°Tom Cruise ain¡¯t got nothing on you doc!¡± Sam smirked.


    He went over to Sam and sings to her. She¡¯s just soaking it up. The other nurses are jealous but alsoughing at the show.


    ¡°Shew Lordy, I need a fan. Think I¡¯m running a temperature!¡± MaKenzieughed as she fanned herself. Dr. Will went over and felt her forehead and she acted like she swoons then drops into her chair. Sadly, the song ended and he pulls his scrub shirt back on.


    ¡°Umm doc? Where¡¯s your shoes?¡± MaKenzie asked.


    ¡°Some kid threw up on them.¡± Doc replied.


    ¡°Sorry I asked.¡± MaKenzie replied.


    ¡°Thanks for the show doc!¡± Sam smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Did I hear you were epting dates?¡± Will asked.


    ¡°Yep, you did.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Well then, when can I take you out?¡± He grinned.


    ¡°I¡¯m free Saturday.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°I think I can arrange that. Give me your number.¡± He replied.


    Sam gave him her number and he entered it into his phone. He then sent her a text. After she got the text, he snapped a picture for her profile on her contact.


    ¡°Have a good night, Nurse Sam.¡± He smiled as he turned to leave.


    ¡°You to Dr. Will.¡± Sam replied.


    Sam went home after her shift excited at the idea of having 3 hot guys to date. They¡¯re all sessful men in their fields. She¡¯s d they like her because she really enjoys looking at them. Thursday night finally arrived.


    Tonight was date night with the hot sweet EMT Nick. ¡°Wow! You look amazing!¡± Nick eximed.


    He¡¯s holding a beautiful colorful assortment of live flowers which he handed Sam.


    ¡°You look very handsome yourself! Thank you for the beautiful flowers! I love wildflowers!¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. My mom always taught me to never show up to a date without flowers.¡± Nick smiled.


    ¡°She taught you well. Must be a good woman.¡± Sam replied.


    Nick took Sam to a nice restaurant. It¡¯s not fancy but quaint and has amazing food. They talked and told each other about how they decided to go into their professions. As Nick was walking Sam to her door, he held her hand.


    ¡°I had a great time tonight. I was wondering if you¡¯d like a repeat? Maybe a movie next time?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Sure. I had a great time and I love movies. But I need to be honest and up front with you that I don¡¯t do rtionships. Dating and hook ups only. I also have a date with Dr. Mike and Dr. Will. If that makes you ufortable, I¡¯ll understand.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re saying yes to me too, I¡¯m good with it.¡± Nick agreed.


    He kissed Sam¡¯s cheek before she went into her house. He was grinning as he climbed into his truck. It¡¯s Friday night and time for a date with Dr. Mike. Sam put on a green body con dress that barely went to mid-thigh. She added some ck heels.


    Dr. Mike showed up in a ck suit with a couple buttons undone on his silk shirt.


    ¡°Hello gorgeous.¡± He smirked as he looked her up and down.


    ¡°Hello handsome.¡± Sam dragged the word out as she took in his sexy body. Dr. Mike took Sam to a fancy five-star restaurant. The food was good, but it reminded her too much of her parents and their lifestyle.


    ¡°So, parents? Siblings?¡± Mike asked.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Mom and dad and one sister. All living.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Yourst name sounds familiar.¡± Mike pondered.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of the Armstrong towers?¡± Sam asked.


    Mike looked shocked then finally responded. ¡°Are you serious? You¡¯re from that Armstrong family?¡± Dr. Mike asked incredulously.


    ¡°Yep. But please don¡¯t say anything to anyone. I like to earn my own way without having my family name shoved down my throat. People always think I don¡¯t earn what I have.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s your middle name?¡± Dr. Mike asked.


    ¡°I could tell you, but then I¡¯d have to kill you and bury your body.¡± Samughed.


    Mikeughed. ¡°Ok fine. Keep your secret. For now.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Sam replied.


    Dinner was nice. Too nice. Dr. Mike walked her to her door. He kissed her on the lips. It was a hot kiss that didn¡¯tst long but hinted at what was toe.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see you again.¡± He replied.


    ¡°As long as you understand I just date. No rtionships. And I went on a datest night and have one tomorrow night as well.¡± Sam cautioned.


    ¡°Same for me. I¡¯ll check out our schedules and see what works. Goodnight Sam.¡± He replied before he left.


    ¡°Good night, Mike.¡± Sam replied.


    Saturday night arrived and time for Sam¡¯s date with Dr. Will. Sam dressed in a white off the shoulder mini dress that hits mid-thigh. It had a zipper on one side and the dress fit her like a glove. She used her ck purse with the gold chain and ck high heels.


    She opened the door to Dr. Will. He was in a ck jacket and dress pants with a white dress shirt. And he looked very sexy.


    ¡°Good evening beautiful.¡± Will smiled after looking Sam up and down.


    ¡°Good evening handsome.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°So, I had dinner catered at my home. But don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t expect anything other than a nice dinner. I just figured after our noisy work week a quiet dinner at home would be nice. And easier to learn about each other.¡± Will exined.


    ¡°Wow, I¡¯m ttered you put so much thought into it.¡± Sam smiled.

 Chapter 53

    They arrived at his home and it¡¯s quiterge and extravagant. He led her to the dining room. The table was set better than a five-star restaurant.


    ¡°This is pretty fancy.¡± Sam admired.


    ¡°Hope you like it.¡± Will replied.


    ¡°It¡¯s great. No guy has ever gone to this much trouble for me.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s a shame. d to be your first.¡± Will smiled.


    ¡°Ha ha.¡± Samughed.


    They ate a delicious dinner and then went on the balcony to sit and chat afterwards.


    ¡°So, tell me all about Sam.¡± Will replied.


    ¡°Sam is a nurse who doesn¡¯t do rtionships. Dating and hook ups are fine. Doesn¡¯t do the whole jealousy thing, doesn¡¯t like the drama. She¡¯s way too busy to deal with that crap nor does she have the patience for it.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°Well maybe I can change your mind on the rtionship part.¡± Will grinned.


    ¡°You¡¯re my third date this week. I¡¯ve had a bad taste of rtionships to do me a lifetime. So don¡¯t get your hopes up. Fair warning.¡± Sam cautioned.


    They chatted a while longer then Will drove her home in his convertible sports car. He opened her door for her and walked her to her door. At her door he pushed her up against it and gave her a hot passionate kiss.


    ¡°A little something to remember me by.¡± He smiled.


    ¡°Thank you for a wonderful evening.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°It was my pleasure.¡± He replied.


    The next month seemed to pass quickly. Sam was going on dates with all three guys still. But that¡¯s about to end. She asked Nick toe over for them to talk.


    ¡°I asked you toe over so we could talk. You are such an amazing, kind, sweet guy, but I¡¯m afraid the chemistry just isn¡¯t there for me. I can¡¯t keep seeing you as it¡¯s not fair to you. This really hurts my heart, and I wish it were different. I hate the ¡°let¡¯s be friends¡± speech, but I really would like to be your friend if you¡¯re ok with it?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°I kind of knew this moment wasing. I mean someone like you with me?¡± Nick replied.


    ¡°Nick that has nothing to do with this. You sell yourself short. You are gorgeous, hot, sexy, kind, and so much more. If anything, you¡¯re too good for me and I don¡¯t deserve someone like you. Do you have any idea how many nurses check you out every time youe into the hospital?¡± She asked.


    ¡°You deserve better than a hook up. My type of guy is rough and rugged. The no attachments love ¡¯em and leave ¡¯em type. Me staying with you would be so unfair to you. You deserve a good woman who will treat you like you¡¯re the center of her whole world. I¡¯m just not like that. My past has really messed me up for rtionships.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°And if you don¡¯t hate me for it, I know someone I think would be perfect for you. She¡¯s so much like you, kind and shy a little too. She works in the NICU and her name is Alice. She is such a beautiful person inside and out, and she¡¯s crushed on you a long time. I know this is bad timing mentioning it, but I really think you should ask her out.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°You really think I¡¯d have a chance with her?¡± Nick asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve actually thought she was beautiful for a long time. I just didn¡¯t have the nerve to ask her out. I figured she¡¯d be taken. She¡¯s so beautiful and nice.¡± He replied


    ¡°I am positive you have a shot with her. But you have to ask.¡± Sam assured him.


    ¡°I would still like to be friends.¡± Nick confirmed.


    ¡°I would love that also.¡± Sam agreed.


    They hugged and Nick left. Sam was ready to take it to the next level with the two hot doctors. She grabbed her cell phone.


    ¡°Hey bff, when are you getting here?¡± Sam asked Raine.


    ¡°I¡¯m packed and leaving tonight.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°You need any help? Is he following you or giving you trouble?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it covered. See you tomorrow, early!¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Can¡¯t wait. Stay safe.¡± Sam replied before hanging up.


    Just then the inte buzzed. Sam looked at the disy and it was Kim. She buzzed her in.


    ¡°OMG you¡¯re finally here!¡± Sam eximed.


    ¡°Kim is in the house!¡± Kim sang.


    ¡°Raine is leaving tonight. I just talked to her. She said she¡¯d be here early in the morning.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Is all good with her?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°She says it is.¡± Sam replied.


    Sam and Kim chat and catch up. They ordered take out and then headed to bed. Early the next morning Raine arrived.


    ¡°Knock knock sistas.¡± Raine sang.


    ¡°Yay! You¡¯re finally here! Group hug.¡± Sam ordered.


    Raine and Kim got settled in. Mike came over to pick Sam up for their date. She¡¯s wearing a spaghetti strap mauve colored dress. She curled her long blonde hair. Mike was wearing ck dress pants, a ck silk dress shirt with matching jacket.


    ¡°Hello gorgeous.¡± Mike smiled.


    ¡°Hello sexy.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Let me carry your bag.¡± He smiled while taking it from her.


    Sam turned around to tell the girls. ¡°Ladies, I¡¯m leaving. Be back tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t be good, then at least be good at it!¡± Kim smirked.


    ¡°Yeah, ditto what she said.¡± Raine chimed in.


    ¡°You can count on it.¡± Samughed.


    Sam and Mike left for his condo. ¡°I¡¯ve been dying to have you stay over since that first date.¡± Mike growled.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Well, a girl has to y hard to get, ya know. Can¡¯t be too easy.¡± Sam smiled.


    ¡°Baby ain¡¯t nothing easy about you. But you¡¯re worth the wait, and all the cold showers.¡± He smirked.


    ¡°d to hear it.¡± Sam smiled back.


    After dinner they lounged on his balcony and kissed. After a while he got up and led her to his bedroom. They stripped each other¡¯s clothes off and had great sex. In the bedroom, the shower, andter after a midnight snack in the kitchen.


    The next morning Sam woke up happy. Their night was great. Not out of the ballpark home run type, but it was particrly good. Of course, believe it or not, she¡¯s only had sex with one teen guy and hested all of ten minutes.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± Mike smiled.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Ready for breakfast?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I could eat.¡± Sam smiled.

 Chapter 54

    They got dressed and Mike took her out for breakfast. Afterwards he took her home. Kim and Raine were both there waiting on her.


    ¡°Well, well well. Look what the cat drug in.¡± Raineughed.


    ¡°I know. I totally forgot to pack my makeup! Dunno what I was thinking.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Well, I think you¡¯re just as beautiful natural. Your skin will thank you for it too.¡± Mike grinned.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see youter doc.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Definitely, nurse.¡± He smirked.


    Then he left. The girls burst outughing.


    ¡°Did you guys y doctor?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°God no. We just had lots of sex. Lots of great sex.¡± Sam smirked.


    ¡°So, details. How was he?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°It was great.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Just great? Doesn¡¯t sound great?¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°Yeah, it was great. But no electric mind blowing out of the park home run type. But I really enjoyed myself.¡± Samughed.


    ¡°Did you sleep with the EMT and other doctor too?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°No. I had no chemistry with Nick the EMT, so I quit seeing him. It wasn¡¯t fair to him, he¡¯s too good of a guy. And not yet with the other doc.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good, can¡¯t have you corrupting the poor boy.¡± Raine agreed.


    ¡°How did he take it?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°Pretty good actually. I mean he was disappointed obviously, but he suspected it wasing. He reallycks confidence. But I think dating me gave him some. Plus, I set him up with an adorable sweet, beautiful nurse in the NICU.¡± Samughed.


    ¡°Sam strikes again.¡± Raineughed.


    It¡¯s several dayster before Sam got a sleepover date with Dr. Will. She dressed in a champagne colored strapless bodycon dress that gathered up the sides drawing attention to her curves. She wore her white heels, and her matching white purse will silver chain straps.


    Dr. Will showed up in a ck tailored suit with a white dress shirt. He looked her up and down before leaning forward and whispering in her ear.


    ¡°You look sexy as hell in that dress, but it will look even better on my bedroom floor.¡± He smirked.


    ¡°I totally agree.¡± Sam smiled.


    ¡°You look beautiful as always.¡± Will continued.


    ¡°And you look handsome as ever.¡± Sam turned to Kim and Raine.


    ¡°Girls, this is Dr. Will.¡± ¡°My pleasuredies.¡± Will replied.


    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Kim replied.


    Nice to meet you.¡± Raine chimed in.


    Will extended his elbow and Sam wrapped her hand around it. He led her out to his car. He set up reservations at a fancy restaurant. After dinner they went to his penthouse. They got in the elevator and head up.


    ¡°I have been impatiently waiting on this for weeks.¡± He nuzzled her ear.


    ¡°Weeks huh?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Oh yeah. Pretty much since the first day Iid eyes on you.¡± Will confirmed.


    ¡°Wow. That¡¯s impressive.¡± Sam smirked.


    ¡°So, what kind of pleasures do you enjoy?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Pleasures? I don¡¯t understand.¡± Sam replied confused.


    ¡°Sex pleasures. You have had sex, right?¡± Will asked.


    ¡°Of course I have.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing regr sex and no, ah, other things.¡± Will replied.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen movies. Does that count? Not really did any of it with a guy. And quite honestly not sure how open I am to a lot I saw.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°I can work with that. How do you feel about blindfolded? Hand cuffs? Anal?¡± Will asked.


    ¡°Blindfolded, ok. Hand cuffs, maybe. Anal, hell no. Not going there.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Spanking? Whips? Feathers?¡± Will asked.


    ¡°Spanking, I¡¯m game. Whips, hard no. Feathers? I am very ticklish but willing to see how it goes.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s a good start. We can add and experiment as we go.¡± Will replied.


    ¡°Can we try it vani; I believe you call it, first?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Of course. I don¡¯t want you to be ufortable about anything we do. Just tell me what you like and don¡¯t like as we go.¡± Will replied.


    ¡°Ok. Do I need a safe word?¡± Sam quirked.


    ¡°Now I know you¡¯ve watched too many movies. No, you just have to tell me to stop.¡± Willughed.


    ¡°Darn. I had a good one picked out.¡± Samughed.


    Will took her hand and led her to his bedroom. They stripped out of their clothing.


    ¡°I knew you¡¯d have the body of a goddess. You are so beautiful.¡± Will whispered.


    ¡°And you are one sexy man. Probably one of the hottest I¡¯ve ever saw. But don¡¯t let it go to your head.¡± Sam smirked.


    He pulled her body to his and kissed her passionately. Then he pushed her down onto the bed. They explored each other¡¯s bodies and reached their climaxes muchter. It was the best sex she had so far.


    But still no out of the park home run. She couldn¡¯t figure out why or what was missing. But she was excited and looking forward to learning more about the sex things Will mentioned. Later they experimented with a few things.


    Sam liked the blindfold and even enjoyed the feather mostly. The cuffs added a level of excitement as well. The next morning Will woke her up for another round in the shower. Then he took her out for breakfast before taking her home.


    ¡°Well??¡± Raine asked as soon as he left.


    ¡°Details!¡± Squealed Kim.


    ¡°It was great! A few different things I learned. Interesting too.¡± Samughed.


    ¡°Uh huh, but?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I get a feeling it wasn¡¯t what you were looking for with that answer.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°It was really good, amazing, best I¡¯ve had so far, but still no out of the ball park homerun.¡± Sam sighed.


    ¡°However, I am looking forward to more time with him. He wants to show me other things.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet.¡± Kimughed.


    The girls went out to clubs to let loose. They were at their third club and all a little tipsy. Kim bumped into a tall cowboy. He was muscr and drool worthy.


    ¡°Oh, my bad, I¡¯m a little buzzed there cowboy.¡± Sheughed.


    ¡°How¡¯d you know my name? Have we met before?¡± He asked.


    Another guy walked up to them. He was tall, muscr, had a 6 pack and tattoos that made Sam want to drool. It was an immediate attraction for her and he can¡¯t take his eyes off her.


    ¡°So, have we met?¡± The guy asked again.


    ¡°Oh, ah no, I just called you cowboy because of your hat.¡± Sam heard Kim finally reply.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m Cowboy and this is my brother Smokey.¡± Cowboy replied.


    Raine walked up beside of Sam. Her and Smokey exchanged a few insults. Sam stepped in and stopped their banter. Kim helped also.


    Raine left to go to the bar for another round of drinks. Both guys sat down at their table with Kim and Sam. Smokey sat close to Sam asking her questions about where she was from, and how long had she been in the area.


    They chatted for a while. Kim was talking with Cowboy but Sam could tell she wasn¡¯t interested in him. He really wasn¡¯t her type. It didn¡¯t stop him from trying.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 55

    They hung out and talked for a while longer after Raine brought the girls drinks back to the table. The guys invited the girls to their bar the next night. When they show up, they realize it¡¯s a biker bar.


    ¡°Ah, Sam? This is a biker bar.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°So? We were invited.¡± Sam replied.


    They went inside and go to the bar. Raine asked about the job opening Cowboy told her about. Her and the owner had words. He¡¯s the President of the Motor Cycle.


    Him and Raine had sparks the girls could see. And Sam couldn¡¯t take her eyes off of Smokey. Later they were all sitting at a table talking.


    ¡°So, what do you do for a living?¡± Smokey asked Sam.


    ¡°I¡¯m a nurse.¡± Sam smiled.


    ¡°Fuck me! Must be my lucky night, because I need a nurse. I have this situation. Here, give me your hand and I can show you.¡± Smokey smirked.


    Sam gave him her hand and he put it under the table and inside of his jeans. He¡¯s already unbuttoned them and his cock is hard. She rubbed him and he groaned as he leaned over and kissed her. She wrapped her fingers around his shaft and stroked him.


    ¡°I see what the problem is. Don¡¯t worry, I know just how to fix it.¡± Sam grinned.


    ¡°Damn, that feels so good. You really know how to take care of the situation.¡± Smokey groaned.


    A few minutester he grabbed some napkins from the table and covered the head of his cock just as he blew his load. He grinded his mouth against hers as he did and groaned in her mouth. He zipped up his jeans and then slid his hand under her skirt and inside her panties.


    ¡°My turn.¡± He grinned.


    ¡°Right here?¡± Sam gasped.


    ¡°Oh yeah. That makes it even hotter and more exciting.¡± Smokey agreed.


    Sam had to agree with him. This was a first for her and it was so damn hot when he blew his load. He stroked her and rubbed her faster. Then inserted two fingers and used his thumb to rub circles. Sam grabbed a hand full of his shirt just before she climaxed. As her orgasm hits, he covers her mouth with his.


    ¡°Damn.¡± Sam muttered.


    ¡°Fuck yeah, damn!¡± Smokey agreed.


    ¡°So, when are youing back?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I don¡¯t get my new schedule until tomorrow.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Well, I guess I¡¯ll see you when I see you then.¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°Come on girls, let¡¯s go home.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Later lover.¡± Sam told Smokey.


    ¡°Later hot stuff.¡± He replied.


    Raine got the job at the bar as bartender. Things went back and forth between her and Jax before they finally be a couple. Most nights she stayed at the clubhouse where he lived. Tonight, Raine invited Sam and Kim to the clubhouse for the first time.


    Since Sam met Smokey, she didn¡¯t see much of the doctors. She¡¯d been really busy at the hospital, but she just couldn¡¯t get Smokey out of her thoughts. It just didn¡¯t feel right being with them anymore. The girls entered the clubhouse and walked over to a huge bar.


    Smokey saw Sam and walked towards her. He only had a towel on and had obviously just showered. Before he could get to her, one of his brothers jerked his towel off. He just shrugged, flexed his muscles, gave Sam a grin and wink, then walked to his room.


    Sam needed to see more of those lower groin tattoos. She walked up to his door and knocked. He opened it and grabbed her wrist pulling her inside his room. He closed the door and locked it then pushed her up against it.


    He pulled her shirt off then her skirt. Next went her bra and panties. He lifted her up and she wrapped her legs around him.


    ¡°Condom.¡± Sam managed to breathe.


    ¡°Already on.¡± Smokey smirked.


    His mouth imed hers as his cock imed her pussy. One hard thrust and he was buried balls deep. They both moaned out as he continued to thrust harder and harder. Then he went faster.


    ¡°Oh damn.¡± Sam gasped.


    ¡°Fuck yeah.¡± Smokey groaned.


    It didn¡¯t take long, only minutes before they both came hard. Both breathing heavily trying to catch their breaths.


    ¡°Out of the park home run.¡± Sam thought to herself.


    ¡°Stay the night?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Sam agreed.


    Sam stayed the night with Smokey. They had hot amazing sex multiple times throughout the night. The next morning even in the shower they couldn¡¯t keep their hands off each other and had a hot round of shower sex against the shower wall. They got out and dried off. Sam was pulling her top on.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m going to have to walk very carefully today.¡± She remarked.


    Smokey smirked. ¡°That just means I did my job.¡±


    ¡°Job huh?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°You know what I mean. It means I did my job of pleasuring you well.¡± Heughed. ¡°So, when can I see you again?¡±


    ¡°Whenever you want. Give me your phone. I normally work 4 days and off 3. On the days I work they are 12-hour shifts. But I can always have you crash with me ore crash at yours.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°I like the sound of you crashing with me.¡± Smokey smiled.


    ¡°I have to warn you, I don¡¯t do rtionships. Casual dating and sex is it.¡± Sam cautioned.


    ¡°Same here. Let¡¯s just enjoy it while we can. No strings, nomitments, and no rules.¡± He smirked.


    For the first time hearing that, Sam¡¯s stomach made a flutter or something, and not in a good way. Truthfully, it kind of scared her a little.


    It¡¯s been a couple months. Raine moved in with Jax. Kim is trying to get Ice¡¯s attention. Sam and Smokey have spent a lot of time together. She even quit seeing both doctors.


    Much to her horror, she¡¯s caught real feelings for Smokey, and it terrifies her. Kim was trying to reassure her it¡¯s ok.


    ¡°Just talk to Smokey. I see how he acts around you. I don¡¯t think this is one sided.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°And what do I say? That I don¡¯t want to see anyone else and that I don¡¯t want him seeing anyone else either? I mean I told him I don¡¯t do rtionships. He said he doesn¡¯t either.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good start. You can also exin why you were so against rtionships. Tell him what happened. Talk to him Sam.¡± Kim begged.


    ¡°Ok. Fine. You¡¯re right. I won¡¯t know until we talk about it.¡± Sam agreed.


    She picked up her cell and called Smokey. ¡°Hey where are you?¡±


    ¡°Just getting back from a ride.¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°We need to talk. Can Ie over?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Sure. Meet me in my room. Ah, Sam?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Should I be worried?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s all good. We just need to talk. I just want to exin some stuff.¡± Sam assured him.


    ¡°Ok, see you in a bit.¡± Smokey replied.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Sam went to the clubhouse. She went to his bedroom and knocked. Some bleach blonde wanna be opened the doorpletely naked. ¡°Can I help you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see Smokey.¡± Sam replied.

 Chapter 56

    ¡°Sorry hun, he¡¯s sleeping right now. I kind of wore him out.¡± The skank smirked.


    Then she opened the door to show Smokey lying naked in bed face down.


    ¡°Look hun, it was good while itsted, but it¡¯s ran its course. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself chasing after him. He loves his variety of pussy. He alwayses back to us club women. That¡¯s what he needs. Not some vani undertrained housewife wannabe. He¡¯s bored with you but didn¡¯t want to hurt your feelings with you being the Queen B¡¯s best friend and all.¡± She retorted.


    Sam turned around and walked out. This was another reason she didn¡¯t do rtionships. Men are pigs. They can¡¯t keep it in their pants. In her distressed state she went to Will¡¯s penthouse. She just needs someone tofort her right now. Her heart is aching.


    Will answers his door. ¡°Sam? What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I just needed someone.¡± Sam replied. Then she heard a woman call out his name.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry you havepany. I¡¯m just going to go. Sorry I bothered you. I didn¡¯t mean to interrupt anything.¡± She replied.


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t go. I can send her home. Stay, please? I¡¯ve really missed you.¡± Will begged.


    ¡°No, this was obviously a mistake on my part.¡± Sam said as she backed away.


    ¡°You¡¯re upset, let me help. Let me be there for you Sam.¡± Will replied.


    ¡°No sorry. This really was a bad idea.¡± Sam replied before she left. She got on the elevator and left the building. As she stepped outside her cell phone rang.


    ¡°Great. It¡¯s Smokey. Might as well get this over with.¡± She muttered to herself.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Sam said answering her cell.


    ¡°Hey, I thought you wereing over?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°I did. You were busy.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Sorry I was exhausted and fell asleep. Youing back?¡± He asked.


    ¡°No. Look, we can just do this over the phone. I think we¡¯ve ran our course. You obviously want something different than what I want now. We should just call it quits.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Sam, I don¡¯t understand. Look juste back over and let¡¯s talk about this. Or tell me where you are, and I¡¯lle to you.¡± Smokey begged.


    ¡°No. It¡¯s just not going to work. I want more now, and I know I said I didn¡¯t, but things changed and you obviously don¡¯t want what I want. You¡¯re not the type to give me what I want now.¡± Sam rambled.


    ¡°I¡¯ming over.¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m not home.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Well, you got about 20 minutes to get there.¡± Smokey replied before he hung up.


    Shit, it was going to take her 30 minutes to get home. When Sam pulled up, Smokey was waiting on her. He was leaning against his bike.


    ¡°What took you so long?¡± He asked.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I was across town visiting a friend.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°A male friend?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°Yep.¡± Sam answered.


    ¡°You fuck him?¡± Smokey retorted.


    ¡°No.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Good! Let¡¯s talk, inside.¡± Smokey replied heading for her door.


    He grabbed her hand and pulled her with him into her house and into her living room.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s going on?¡± He asked.


    ¡°You tell me.¡± Sam retorted.


    ¡°Sam, you¡¯re not making any sense. You say you need to talk, then you show up but leave, now you¡¯re saying we are over. Help me understand what¡¯s going on here.¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°Your blonde whore exined the situation to me.¡± Sam huffed crossing her arms.


    ¡°Ah, now it¡¯s making sense now. You¡¯re jealous.¡± Smokey smirked.


    ¡°Fuck you and get the hell out. I don¡¯t need this shit.¡± Sam ordered.


    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. As soon as I got to the clubhouse, I took a shower and was so exhausted I fell asleep. I didn¡¯t bother putting on clothes because I was waiting on you. When I woke up Daisy was in my bed with me naked. I made her leave. I swear to you I have not fucked another woman since that first night in the bar.¡± Smokey exined.


    ¡°Why? ording to her, you need variety. And I¡¯m not enough. So, I find it hard to believe I¡¯ve been the only one.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°In the past yes. I know you said you don¡¯t do rtionships. I didn¡¯t want to push you into something you weren¡¯tfortable with. Since I met you, I¡¯ve not wanted another woman. Sam you are the only one I want. The only woman on my mind. The only one my dick gets hard for.¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°Do you really mean that? You¡¯re willing to be faithful to me and only me?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Yes. And I expect the same from you.¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°Ok, I can do that. I actually haven¡¯t been with another man since we started hooking up. But I do have to tell you something first. About my past.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°Ok. You can tell me anything.¡± Smokey agreed.


    ¡°When I was 16 and my sister was 18, she fell in love with a disgusting pig. He was 19. He wanted my dad¡¯s wealth and power and me. I refused him so he turned to my sister. For 18 months he degraded her, called her fat, cheated on her, treated her like she was nothing. She¡¯d starve herself to the point of being hospitalized. I begged her to leave him. I begged my parents to get her help. Neither would listen.¡± Sam begun.


    ¡°Go on.¡± Smokey encourages.


    ¡°One day I heard them talking. He was telling her how she made him cringe at the mere thought of touching her, how he had to imagine it was me he was fucking just to get off. He said how much she disgusted him. And she begged him, yes begged him to stay with her. She told him she¡¯d do anything he wanted, let him be with whoever he wanted if he¡¯d just stay with her. I couldn¡¯t handle it anymore. So, I went to him and asked what it would take for him to leave her alone for good.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°He wanted you for her.¡± Smokey guessed.


    ¡°Yep. To be his fiance to be precise. So, I agreed. There were conditions. He had to apologize to her and treat her with respect from then on. And no sex with me until I turned 18. The day he told her I made sure I was with him. He was nice about it, apologized like he agreed to. He did everything I had asked. I watched her heart shatter and then the hatred in her eyes towards me. He told her he was in love with me. He was supposed to have waited a month before letting her know. But he had to get onest dig in.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°She got severely depressed. Wouldn¡¯t even look at me or even talk to me. She locked herself in her room and tried to kill herself, twice. Then finally mom and dad got her help, then had hermitted to a psych ward. Even to this day if I try to see her, she goes crazy cursing me and they have to sedate her. I finally just stopped trying. In the end, I ended up losing my sister anyway.¡± Sam¡¯s voice caught on thest part.

 Chapter 57

    ¡°I¡¯m no doctor, but it sounds to me like she was unstable to begin with.¡± Smokey replied.


    Sam nodded. ¡°After she wasmitted, my mom started nning my wedding the very next day like nothing happened. Like she didn¡¯t even exist anymore.¡±


    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s harsh.¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°Yeah, tell me about it. But I got them all back. Payback is a bitch you know.¡± Sam grinned.


    ¡°Oh, this I¡¯ve got to hear. What did you do?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°I waited until our wedding. While I was walking down the aisle in a ck wedding dress, I had a video ying on the big screen of Charles indiscretions. And some of his screw buddies weren¡¯t very respectable.¡± She exined.


    ¡°When I reached him at the altar, I let him know how I really felt about his disgusting pig self. How much I hated him for all the ways he treated my sister, and how much I hoped him and everyone else rotted in hell.¡± Sam paused.


    ¡°I took my engagement ring off and threw it at him. I turned and walked back down the aisle and held my head up. Then I left and went to college as if nothing happened. My parents didn¡¯t talk to me for a whole year.¡± Samughed.


    ¡°And now?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°They only call when they want me to meet someone, or to tell me how I¡¯m wasting my life of being a nurse when I could have been a doctor.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°How long has it been since youst saw them?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°Six years. Since the day I walked out of the wedding.¡± Sam grinned.


    ¡°Because of all of what happened I wanted nothing to do with rtionships. But I¡¯ve dated a few nice guys and seen that it doesn¡¯t have to be that way. Some of my friends are in good stable rtionships. And..¡± Sam begun.


    ¡°And?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t exin it, but for some reason I really want to try with you. I feel different than I ever have before. I¡¯ve never been the jealous type, but God help me I wanted to rip that bitch¡¯s blonde hair out!¡± Sam groaned.


    ¡°Baby nothing happened. I promise. I can¡¯t even get hard for them anymore. My cock only gets hard for you.¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°And I only want you.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°Good. Cause I don¡¯t want to have to bury any bodies.¡± Smokey growled.


    ¡°OMG please say you¡¯re kidding.¡± Sam gasped.


    ¡°Nope. No one touches what¡¯s mine and lives. Are you ok now that I¡¯m an Enforcer for the club?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m good with that.¡± Sam agreed.


    ¡°Be my woman?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°Yes. Be my man?¡± Sam grinned.


    ¡°Yes. Baby I was your man as soon as your hands touched me.¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°Am I too vani for you?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°No. Where the hell did thate from?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°It was what she said. She said you were bored with my inexperience and needed more. I mean I know I¡¯m not experienced in all that stuff, but I thought it was pretty amazing between us.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°Baby it¡¯s beyond amazing between us. She was just trying to scare you off. The club whores lost de, IT, Jax, and Ice. And now me. You¡¯re a threat to her.¡± Smokey exined.


    ¡°I better not catch another woman in your room from now on. Or there will be hell to pay. So, you better make it clear to all of them. You¡¯re taken!¡± Sam huffed.


    ¡°I will, hot stuff.¡± Smokey grinned.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I need to know one more thing.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Name it.¡± Smokey agreed.


    ¡°What¡¯s your real name?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Adrian. But you can¡¯t use it at the bar or club.¡± He cautioned.


    Sam took his hand and pulled him into her bedroom. She stripped off her clothes. Smokey watched her then quickly removed his. He walked towards her as she backed up to the bed.


    He was so sexy with his muscr body and fine as hell tattoos. The one that draws her attention most is the one across his chest that travels down his arm. Smokey leaned in close to her ear.


    ¡°On all fours baby.¡± He ordered.


    Sam got on her hands and knees and lowered her chest to the bed which made her butt stick up in the air. Just how he liked it. Then she felt his mouth on her and her hands clench the bedding. Minutester just as she¡¯s about to go over the edge he stopped. He bent over and opened her nightstand drawer.


    ¡°Are you clean?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°I am. I get checked regrly and since myst checkup you¡¯re the only one I¡¯ve fucked.¡± Smokey answered.


    ¡°I have an IUD. We can forget the condoms if you want.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Oh, I do. Baby I¡¯ve never been bare in anyone. Hell, the thought of entering you bare almost made me lose it. Fuck baby, you got me so worked up this is gonna be quick.¡± He warned.


    He moved back behind her and entered in one slow thrust.


    ¡°Oh damn!¡± Sam moaned.


    ¡°Fuck don¡¯t move, and don¡¯t moan. I¡¯m barely hanging on here baby.¡± Smokey groaned.


    ¡°Adrian.¡± Sam gasped. She couldn¡¯t help it.


    ¡°Fuck it.¡± Smokey groaned.


    He thrust hard and fast several times as he can¡¯t hold back any longer. He put his hand on her clit pushing her to her orgasm as he started to explode his load deep inside her. His hand and his climax sent her over the edge as well and she came undone at the pure pleasure.


    Smokey groaned loudly. ¡°Sam. Damn baby.¡±


    After a few minutes he pulled her to her feet, and they headed to the bathroom for a shower. By the time they got done soaping each other up they¡¯re ready for round two for some hot steamy shower sex before they finally copsed onto the bed exhausted.


    ¡°You¡¯re the only woman I¡¯ve ever went bare in.¡± He assured her.


    ¡°You¡¯re the only man I¡¯ve ever let go bare in me.¡± Sam replied.


    He was ready for round three and made slow passionate love to her before he wrapped his arms around her just before they both fell asleep.

 Chapter 58

    Things have been going great. Raine found out she¡¯s pregnant. Her and Jax are thrilled. They had trouble with her ex but it all got handled.


    Kim and Ice are on again off again. Things areplicated there. Things between Smokey and Sam were great. They had another charter in town this weekend and the clubhouse was having arge party to wee them.


    Sam took a shower and dried and curled her hair. She put on a white spaghetti strapped bodycon dress that fit her like a glove, it fell midthigh. She was putting on her makeup when she noticed Smokey watching her.


    ¡°Hey, you aren¡¯t even dressed yet.¡± She replied.


    He was lying in bed naked tangled up in the sheets. His gorgeous backside on full view.


    ¡°I was too busy watching you. But it won¡¯t take me twenty minutes to get ready.¡± He replied.


    Then he got up and smacked her ass on his way to the bathroom.


    ¡°Hey! What was that for?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°For you not waking me up to shower with you.¡± Smokey growled.


    ¡°I needed to shave, and you always distract me then the water goes cold.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°Mmm, did you shave your kitty?¡± Smokeyughed.


    ¡°Oh my god! You did not just ask that!¡± Sam gasped.


    ¡°I did. And I¡¯m waiting on the answer.¡± Smokey smirked.


    ¡°You¡¯ll just have to wait and see.¡± Sam grinned.


    He stalked back over to her with a mischievous grin. One he¡¯s famous for.


    ¡°OH no you don¡¯t! I¡¯ve already did my hair and most my makeup, you¡¯re not messing it up.¡± Sam warned.


    ¡°There is no way in hell I¡¯m going all night without knowing the answer.¡± Smokey growled.


    He grabbed her with one hand while the other started to slide up her bare leg under her dress.


    ¡°Ok fine, yes I did. Satisfied?¡± Sam huffed.


    ¡°Um hmm, yeah I am. Now I have something to jack off in the shower to.¡± Smokeyughed.


    He turned and walked back to the bathroom.


    ¡°Ugghh, you¡¯re so mean.¡± Sam retorted.


    They finally left for the clubhouse. The southern chapter was already there. The ce was crowded, and they made their way to the bar.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to my room to pack some more clothes so when you¡¯re ready to leave I¡¯ll just have to grab my bag.¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°Ok. I¡¯ll be right here at the bar.¡± Sam agreed.


    He kissed her and left. Five minutester someone sat beside her. He was extremely good looking. Dark hair, blue piercing see through eyes, thin well-groomed beard, and mustache.


    Nice lips and beautiful white smile. He¡¯s wearing tight fitting jeans and no shirt. His muscr six pack on view with his several tattoos. He¡¯s definitely drool worthy.


    ¡°What¡¯s a sexy thing like you doing sitting here all alone?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not. My man just went to his room to pack a bag.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°I¡¯m Snake. Prez of the southern chapter.¡± He exined.


    ¡°Sam. Smokey¡¯s woman.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Ok, ok, I can take a hint. We can at least talk?¡± Snake asked.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Sam agreed.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    A woman walked up and wrapped herself around him. She¡¯s thin and beautiful with long brown hair. But the scowl on her face makes her ugly and bitchy.


    ¡°Snake, who¡¯s the slut?¡± She insulted.


    ¡°Lady, I don¡¯t know who the fuck you are and you don¡¯t know me, but you better watch your mouth!¡± Sam warned.


    ¡°I¡¯m his woman.¡± She replied.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re my fuck buddy. Nothing more Ivy. I can talk to and fuck whoever I want to whenever I want to. It¡¯s none of your business and you¡¯ll do good to remember that. Don¡¯t overstep or you¡¯ll be out for good. You got me?¡± Snake growled.


    She nodded at him and gave Sam an evil stare as she stalked off.


    ¡°What crawled up her ass?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°She can tell I want you and she¡¯s jealous.¡± Snake replied.


    ¡°Tough shit. Sounds like a ¡°her¡± problem. You don¡¯t talk to someone you don¡¯t know like that. Besides, not happening.¡± Sam exined.


    Snake grinned. ¡°A guy can fantasize, can¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°Whatever floats your boat.¡± Sam rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going to go check on my man.¡±


    ¡°Good idea. Many temptations around here.¡± He grinned.


    Sam went to Smokey¡¯s room. A skank walked out in only her bra and panties.


    ¡°Sorry hunny, you¡¯ll have to wait your turn he¡¯s a little busy at the moment. Him and Daisy are still going at it.¡± Macy club whore smirked.


    Sam¡¯s chest ached at what she just said. She can¡¯t bear to see him with another woman so she turned around and walked back to the bar. She asked for a double and swallowed it in one drink. Then she turned to Snake.


    ¡°So, wanna dance sexy?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Sure, thing beautiful.¡± Snake smirked. ¡°Trouble in paradise?¡±


    ¡°Something like that.¡± Sam agreed.


    They went to the dance floor and danced. A few minutester Smokey came over and grabbed her arm and pulled her away from Snake.


    ¡°Sam? What the hell?¡± Smokey demanded.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re finally done with your club whore? Nice of you to join us.¡± Sam retorted.


    He squeezed her arm. ¡°Oww Smokey that hurts!¡±


    ¡°Hey man, that¡¯s no way to treat her.¡± Snake warned.


    ¡°You need to back the fuck off. This is my woman.¡± Smokey warned.


    ¡°Then treat her with the respect she deserves. Don¡¯t man handle her.¡± Snake retorted.


    ¡°So, who¡¯s the new skanking out of your room?¡± Sam asked. ¡°I warned you Smokey.¡±


    ¡°Her name is Macy. And nothing happened. She came in while I was packing, and I made her leave. Nothing happened Sam. I just forgot to lock the door so no one could enter.¡± Smokey exined.


    ¡°I ran into her when I came looking for you. She said you were still busy with Daisy. Not to mention she was in her bra and panties.¡± Sam huffed crossing her arms.


    ¡°Well, she lied. I told you they¡¯d be jealous. Daisy was not in my room, which you would have found out if you had bothered to look.¡± Smokey replied.


    Sam looked at him like she didn¡¯t know whether to believe him or not.


    ¡°Then what took you so long? You were there way longer than needed to just pack a bag.¡± Sam retorted.


    ¡°I swear, nothing happened! And what took so long is I needed to take dump, ok!¡± Smokey lowered his voice on thest bit.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Sam replied.


    Snakeughed. ¡°Sorry man. I¡¯m Snake, Prez of the southern chapter.¡±


    ¡°Smokey, Enforcer.¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°Man, we were just talking and dancing. She told me she was taken, but no harm no fowl. I wouldn¡¯t poach another brother¡¯s woman.¡± Snake exined.


    ¡°Yeah well, I didn¡¯t like your hands on her.¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°Sure, thing man.¡± He smiled as he walked off.

 Chapter 59

    Smokey turned to Sam. ¡°Dance with me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not apologizing. I saw here out of your room in nothing but her bra and panties. And then she said Daisy was in there. I already told you about women in your room.¡± Sam warned.


    ¡°I know, but she wasn¡¯t and she lied.¡± Smokey exined.


    He pulled her into his arms and they danced slowly grinding on each other. Before long they have each other totally worked up. His bulge is straining against his jeans.


    ¡°You like to do things for others to watch? Does it make you horny?¡± Sam asked.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Some stuff, yes.¡± Smokey smirked.


    Sam grabbed his hand and led him over to the corner to arge sectional couch. On one end there¡¯s a couple sitting there while a woman is on her knees giving the guy a blow job. Sam led Smokey to the other end and pushed him down. Smokey saw what Sam was up to and smirked.


    ¡°Just remember, I get to return the favor.¡± Smokey warned.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Sam blushed.


    The anticipation was getting Smokey all worked up. Knowing what came next had him almost ready to blow his load before she even got his jeans unzipped. Her hands slowly unbuttoned them and slid the zipper down.


    She knelt between his legs. Then pulled his jeans open enough to pull his cock out. She looked up at him and smiled as she took him in her mouth.


    ¡°Fuck baby!¡± Smokey groaned.


    Snake and his VP Hawk walked over to watch the show. Snake rubbed the front of his jeans waking up his cock.


    ¡°Damn! Who¡¯s the fox?¡± Hawk asked.


    ¡°His woman.¡± Snake replied.


    ¡°Lucky SOB.¡± Hawk replied.


    ¡°Oh yeah he is.¡± Snake groaned.


    ¡°Snake? What are you doing?¡± Ivy asked as she walked up to him.


    ¡°Go away Ivy. Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m enjoying a show?¡± Snake growled. She scowled and then stormed off.


    ¡°Man, you need to get rid of that.¡± Hawk warned.


    ¡°I know.¡± Snake replied.


    Sam had Smokey all worked up and ready to blow. She cupped his balls and he shot his load in her mouth. She swallowed and then removed her mouth when he was finished. Then he pulled up his pants and zipped them.


    ¡°My turn.¡± He grinned.


    Smokey stood up and Sam took his seat on the couch. He knelt on the floor in front of her and spread her legs apart so he could get between them. He pushed her dress up to her panties and pushed them to the side as his mouth devoured her. Her hands went to his hair and her eyes closed enjoying the pleasure he was giving her, and to block out the guys watching her.


    ¡°Fuck me. I gotta go find a woman.¡± Hawk growled.


    ¡°Later bro.¡± Snake replied not taking his eyes off of Sam.


    Snake unzipped his pants and reached his hand inside to stroke himself. Smokey continued to lick and bite until her climax hit her sending her over the edge. She opened her eyes and smiled at Smokey.


    He pulled her dress back down. She looked up to see Snake blowing his load on his shirt. He wipes himself off and then walks over to her and drops the shirt in herp.


    ¡°Thanks for the show, it was hot as hell.¡± Snake smirked as he walked away.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m ready to leave.¡± Sam muttered.


    ¡°Go on to the car. I¡¯ll grab my bag.¡± Smokey replied.


    They got to Sam¡¯s house and went to bed not discussing what just happened. After a hot love making session, they were lying in bed finally talking about what happened.


    ¡°You were attracted to that guy?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°What? No! I mean sure I thought he was hot. But I only want you. I just danced with him because I thought you were with Daisy.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°You ever had a threesome?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Sam answered.


    ¡°Ever thought about having one?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Sam replied. ¡°And I won¡¯t share you with another woman. I don¡¯t share, that¡¯s a hard limit for me.¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that. I was thinking more of me, you, and him. But there are rules. He can only use his hands and mouth.¡± Smokey exined.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea.¡± Sam cautioned.


    ¡°Just think about it. I saw you two had some chemistry.¡± Smokey grinned.


    Kim moved in with Ice. They were officially a couple. Smokey had moved in with Sam as she refused to live in the clubhouse. He still kept his room there for when they wanted to stay after parties. Sam was at the hospital and her shift was ending in 15 minutes.


    ¡°Nurse? I need your help with a patient.¡± Dr. Will exined.


    ¡°Yes doctor.¡± Sam replied


    She followed him into a room. But there was no patient. He removed his scrub top and started untying his bottoms.


    ¡°Only you can help this patient.¡± Dr. Will replied.


    ¡°Will, please, put your clothes back on. I can¡¯t do this. I¡¯m with someone. I¡¯mmitted to.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°What? You said you don¡¯t do rtionships. Why can¡¯t we have a little fun?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I met someone. He changed me. We¡¯re together and we both promised to be faithful to each other. I can¡¯t do this.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Wow. He must be quite a man.¡± Dr. Will replied.


    ¡°He is.¡± Sam agreed.


    ¡°Do you hear that?¡± He asked.


    ¡°No, what?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Hearts breaking across the city.¡± Heughed.


    ¡°You big goof.¡± Samughed.


    ¡°I know mine is.¡± He exined.


    ¡°Until the next woman you meet you want to fuck.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re right.¡± He agreed.


    They walked out of the room and Smokey was standing at the nurse¡¯s station. He looked their way, and he got an angry look on his face. Sam rushed over to him.


    ¡°Smokey, I swear this is not what you think.¡± Sam begun.


    ¡°Oh? And what do you think I think?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°Nothing happened. I was just exining to Will that I am in amitted rtionship and promised to be faithful to you.¡± Sam exined.


    Will walked over to Smokey with his hand held out to shake his hand.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Dr. Will. And you¡¯re one lucky man to get our Sam here.¡± Will replied.


    Smokey epted his hand shaking it and squeezing it hard. He leaned in close to him. ¡°You ever touch what¡¯s mine again and you¡¯ll be needing a new profession. One that doesn¡¯t require your hands.¡±


    ¡°Duly noted.¡± Will replied.


    Smokey let his hand go and backed up to Sam and smiled. He wrapped one arm around her waist and leaned down and kissed her on the mouth with tongue. Staking his im for all to see. The nurses were fanning their faces while Will hurriedly walked away.

 Chapter 60

    ¡°Ready baby?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yes. Just let me clock out and grab my coat and purse.¡± Sam replied.


    She got her stuff, and they left the hospital.


    ¡°You do believe me, don¡¯t you?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Yeah, hot stuff. I believe you. But if he touches you again, he¡¯s gonna get two broke hands.¡± Smokey warned.


    ¡°So. I¡¯m off for the next three days.¡± Sam grinned.


    ¡°Nice subject change.¡± Smokeyughed.


    They went home and got ready for bed.


    ¡°Have you thought about what I asked you?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Smokey, I just think it¡¯s a bad idea. I mean you hate for any guy to look at me or touch me. What we have is good. Actually fantastic. I am scared bringing another into it will ruin it, ruin us. I just don¡¯t understand why you are even suggesting it. I don¡¯t want to jeopardize our rtionship.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°I¡¯ve done it in the past. It really drives the woman wild. I saw you liked what you saw. And I know the sex could be hot as hell. It¡¯s like your own little porn show. I¡¯ve shown you new stuff and most you¡¯ve liked and enjoyed right?¡± He asked.


    She nodded yes.


    ¡°I just want to try this with you one time to see how it is with us. I don¡¯t think that dance and show was just for me. I think you really wanted to dance with him and feel him. And I¡¯m not mad. He sure enjoyed it.¡± Smokey smirked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t think things are hot enough between us?¡± Sam asked uncertain.


    ¡°And I did do that just because of you. And I wanted to prove to those skanks that you belong to me. Plus being watched like that was kinda hot.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°I could see while you were mad, you were also turned on, which turned me on. I can admit the sex that night was a little hotter than usual. Although I don¡¯t know how much hotter we can go without burning the ce down.¡± Samughed.


    ¡°Baby, the sex between us is fucking great. The best. This I just think would add a little more excitement. I think you¡¯ll find its beyond your wildest dreams. Just give it a shot.¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m scared to.¡± Sam admitted.


    ¡°Why?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m scared it will change things between us. Ruin our rtionship. What if I catch feelings for him?¡± Sam exined. ¡°What if you can¡¯t handle it?¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re thinking too much. It won¡¯t change our rtionship. It won¡¯t change how I feel about you; I promise.¡± Smokey smiled.


    ¡°You can¡¯t know that for sure. I don¡¯t want to lose you. Smokey, I¡¯m in love with you. Losing you, us, would destroy me.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°I¡¯m in love with you too. Which is why I know we can do this. And baby you won¡¯t lose me. I promise.¡± He smiled.


    ¡°Ok. Let¡¯s talk to him. I just hope this isn¡¯t a big mistake.¡± Sam agreed.


    It¡¯s Friday night and they were going to a party at the Southern Chapter to talk to Snake. He¡¯s waiting on them extremely excited to see if what Smokey told him about is true.


    The first time he saw Sam he knew she was what he wanted. When he found out she was with Smokey it was like a p in the face. Then dancing with her was a little taste of what he couldn¡¯t have which was torture.


    But now the possibility had him holding his breath waiting to see how it would y out. If sharing her with Smokey was the only way he could have her, he was game. He¡¯d be happy to do whatever the hell she needed or wanted and bepletely fine with it.


    Smokey dressed in jeans and a ck button-down cotton shirt. Sam dressed in a short form fitting two-piece red dress that had a tank top bodice and fell just about mid-thigh.


    ¡°Damn baby, you look sexy!¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°Thanks. It¡¯s not too much? And you look hot.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°No baby, it¡¯s perfect.¡± Smokey replied.


    They arrived at Snake¡¯s clubhouse. It was pretty much like Smokey¡¯s. There¡¯s a Bar, seating area, dance floor, and game room with pool tables. As soon as they walked in, Snake was there to greet them.


    ¡°Wee to our clubhouse.¡± Snake smiled.


    Smokey extended his hand. ¡°Thanks brother.¡±


    Snake shook it. ¡°So, you said you had something for us to discuss?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, something private of course.¡± Smokey agreed.


    ¡°Well let¡¯s go to my office.¡± Snake replied.


    As they head to his office, Ivy watched them and then followed. They went in, shut the door, and sat down. A few secondster there was a knock.


    ¡°Enter.¡±


    Ivy walked in. ¡°Hey baby, been looking for you.¡±


    She went over to him and tried to sit on hisp. He stopped her.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ivy, I¡¯m busy. You need to leave.¡± Snake ordered.


    ¡°She your woman?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°No man. I don¡¯t have a woman.¡± Snake replied.


    ¡°Seriously Snake? We¡¯ve been together for three years.¡± Ivy retorted.


    ¡°No, we have fucked off and on for three years. Big difference. You knew the score. I told you over and over it was just a fuck.¡± Snake warned.


    ¡°This is because of her, isn¡¯t it? You want to fuck her so you¡¯re pushing me to the side. But I¡¯m the one who¡¯s going to be here after she¡¯s gone.¡± Ivy retorted.


    ¡°You will watch your disrespect in front of me. They are my guests.¡± Snake retorted.


    ¡°I think this was a bad idea. Smokey let¡¯s go.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°No. You stay, she¡¯s leaving.¡± Snake replied.


    He picked up his cell and dialed a number. ¡°Hawk, my office.¡± He hung up.


    ¡°What the hell is she doing here anyway?¡± Ivy asked.


    She looked at Sam. ¡°You can¡¯t get any guys your way, so youe here to whore yourself to ours?¡±


    ¡°ENOUGH!¡± Snake roared.


    Hawk walked in. ¡°You needed me, Prez?¡±


    ¡°Escort Ivy out. The disrespect toward me and our guests is out of hand!¡± Snake exined.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go Ivy.¡± Hawk grabbed her arm and rushed her out of the room.


    ¡°Smokey, I think this was a bad idea.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°No baby. You¡¯re just nervous.¡± Smokey smiled.


    ¡°Rx. Don¡¯t let her mouth bother you. I¡¯ll deal with her. So, let¡¯s hear it.¡± Snake replied.

 Chapter 61

    ¡°Me and Sam have a proposition for you.¡± Smokey smiled.


    ¡°Oh God. That sounds even worse.¡± Sam groaned.


    ¡°Oh? I¡¯m all ears. Do tell.¡± Snake smirked.


    ¡°We talked on the phone about the threesome.¡± Smokey begun.


    ¡°Hell yeah, I¡¯ve done them before, they are hot as hell.¡± Snake grinned.


    ¡°Exactly. I told Sam about them. I want to do one with her. I didn¡¯t want it to be a brother in my club. But it has to be someone I trust and someone she is attracted to for it to work.¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°Yes, I agree. And she is attracted to me?¡± Snake asked.


    ¡°Hello? I am sitting right here.¡± Sam retorted.


    ¡°Sorry baby. So, you¡¯re attracted to me?¡± Snake asked.


    ¡°You know you¡¯re hot.¡± Sam replied blushing.


    ¡°And you baby are sexy as hell.¡± Snake replied.


    Smokey grinned. He liked that Snake was being careful with her.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Sam here is inexperienced. And has been learning things from me. She¡¯s incredibly good at doing things that please me. And I want to introduce her to this fantasy of mine. There will be rules of course.¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°In past I didn¡¯t care what the third partner did. However, I have strong feelings for Sam so that¡¯s why the need for rules. You can only use your mouth and hands on her and the same goes for her on you. I don¡¯t think I could handle any more than that. Not at this point anyway.¡± Smokey exined.


    ¡°And you¡¯re ok with this Sam?¡± Snake asked.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m nervous. I don¡¯t want to ruin mine and Smokey¡¯s rtionship. But I have to admit I am curious, and I¡¯d be lying if I said it didn¡¯t excite me.¡± Sam replied.


    Snake smiled. ¡°Ok. I¡¯m in. Where do you want to do this?¡±


    ¡°I think here would be better. That way if Sam isn¡¯t into it, we can just leave and forget the whole thing.¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°I agree. I think some dancing and forey may break the tension and get us in the mood. Maybe a couple drinks to take the edge off?¡± Snake asked.


    ¡°You read my mind.¡± Smokey smirked.


    They went to the bar and each had a drink. Then Smokey led Sam to the dance floor. She grabbed Snake¡¯s hand pulling him with her.


    The guys shared a look between them and smirked. Smokey ground against her front on the dance floor. Snake put his hands on her hips and ground his pelvis against her butt.


    Sam was feeling less nervous now, and extremely turned on by it. Smokey could tell she¡¯s enjoying it which got him excited. Once he could tell Sam was extremely turned on, he nodded to Snake.


    Snake smiled and then grabbed Sam¡¯s hand. He started to lead her off the dance floor and towards the stairs. Sam grabbed Smokey¡¯s hand.


    He took them to his room. They went in Snake¡¯s bedroom and closed the door. It was done in ck and dark purple. Sam¡¯s two favorite colors. Snake led Sam to the bed.


    He stood in front of her, and Smokey was behind her. He took off his shirt and then his pants. Sam watched him.


    ¡°I need to know one thing.¡± She replied.


    ¡°Only one?¡± Snake smiled.


    ¡°For now. What¡¯s your real name? I can¡¯t call you Snake while we¡¯re in bed.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°Lucas.¡± He replied.


    Smokey aka Adrian turned her around facing him. He stripped off his shirt and pants. Snake aka Lucas pulled her dress off and undid her bra. Sam¡¯s nerves were being overtaken by desire.


    Having two extremely hot almost naked men devouring her with their eyes was more than what she would have thought. Adrian pressed his body against her front kissing her lips passionately.


    Lucas pressed against her backside and kissed her neck. One of his hands was on her hip and the other one was sliding into the front of her panties. Adrian had one hand on her breast and the other behind her neck holding her mouth to his.


    Adrian could feel her desire rise when Lucas¡¯s hand reached her clit and stroked it.


    ¡°She¡¯s hot and wet.¡± Lucas mumbled.


    ¡°You ok baby?¡± Adrian asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sam replied breathlessly.


    After a few more minutes, Adrian removed his boxers and turned her towards Lucas. Lucas pulled her in for a kiss and yed with her breasts. Adrian kissed and sucked on her neck while grinding his erection against her butt cheeks.


    One of his hands sneaked into her panties to see how wet and hot she was. Sam moaned and both guys grinned.


    ¡°This is turning you on big time ain¡¯t it baby?¡± Adrian asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sam replied.


    Lucas pulled her panties off as Adrianid on the bed. He pulled Sam down between his legs. Then he grabbed her head and guided it to his cock.


    Lucas got behind her and pulled her butt up in the air and then his mouth was on her folds licking and sucking. She could barely concentrate on sucking Adrian¡¯s cock.


    Her desire was so overwhelming. She ended up taking Adrian even farther in her mouth than she ever has. The vortex of sensations was beyond her wildest dreams.


    ¡°Fuck man, whatever you¡¯re doing keep it up. She¡¯s got me buried deep in her throat!¡± Adrian groaned.


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s wet as hell and burning hot.¡± Lucas exined.


    Adrian stopped her before he came. He watched as Lucas pushed her over the edge of her climax. Then he imed her mouth.


    ¡°Ok, switch.¡± Adrian told Lucas.


    Lucasid down on the bed and Sam pulled his briefs off. He was big but not quite as big as Adrian. She got another case of the nerves until Adrian got behind her.


    His hands grabbed her hips as he thrust his hard cockpletely inside her. All thought flew out of her mind as she got lost in the pleasure. Lucas guided her head to his cock. Sam took him in her mouth, and he groaned.


    ¡°Fucking hell Sam! Your pussy is so hot it¡¯s gonna burn my cock!¡± Adrian groaned.


    ¡°Amazing mouth. Damn girl I may not make it long. Your mouth feels so good I¡¯m about to blow my load.¡± Lucas growled.


    Adrian smacked her butt. Lucas held her head still for a couple minutes until they were all ready to cum. He rubbed her lips with his thumb.


    ¡°I want to see your face beautiful when you cum. Then you can finish me off.¡± Lucas grinned.


    Adrian thrust faster and harder until they both climaxed. Then Sam sucked Lucas until he exploded. The three of them copsed on the bed with Sam in between the guys.


    It didn¡¯t take long for their energy to return and they went for another round or two. Afterwards they fell into an exhausted sleep.

 Chapter 62

    The next morning Lucas left before they woke up. He knew Sam would feel awkward, so he wanted to give her some privacy when she woke up.


    And he knew her and Smokey would need alone time to discuss the previous night. Smokey woke up first and watched Sam sleep for a few minutes before kissing her awake.


    ¡°What did you think?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°It was pretty hot. But now I¡¯m feeling a little embarrassed.¡± She exined.


    ¡°No need for embarrassment. We are all consenting adults.¡± Smokey replied. ¡°Hungry?¡±


    ¡°Starving.¡± Sam smiled.


    They got dressed and went to the kitchen to eat. When they walked in, Snake kissed Sam on the mouth. Smokey smiled as Sam blushed again. d she didn¡¯t push him away.


    ¡°Good morning beautiful. Thought I¡¯d break the awkwardness. Sit. Eat.¡± Snakemanded.


    ¡°Yeah, like that wasn¡¯t awkward at all.¡± Sam muttered.


    Smokey and Snake bothughed. They all sat and ate. Ivy watched from across the room. She was giving Sam dagger eyes.


    If looks could kill! Later Sam and Smokey headed back home. In the truck Sam¡¯s cell rang. It was Kim.


    ¡°Hey! I got the building! And my salon is a go!¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°Congrats! I knew you could do it.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°So where did you guys go? Where are you?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°We went to visit the Southern chapter.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°Really? Why?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°Can¡¯t really exin over the phone.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Ooh scandalous!¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°Gotta go, love ya, bye!¡± Sam replied before ending the call.


    ¡°What was that about?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°Kim got the building for her salon.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°Good.¡± Smokey replied.


    Everyone showed up at the Grand Opening of Kim¡¯s salon Fire and Ice. It¡¯s done in red and blue. It¡¯s a huge hit. The girls are helping with refreshments. And some of the olddies were helping with scheduling and cleaning.


    ¡°It¡¯s a madhouse out there.¡± Kim sighed. ¡°So many are waiting.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take some more snacks around. See if that will help calm them down.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°I¡¯ll entertain thedies.¡± Smokey smirked.


    ¡°And tonight, at the bar I¡¯ll entertain the guys.¡± Sam retorted.


    ¡°Babe! I was just kidding.¡± Smokeyughed.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t.¡± Sam huffed.


    ¡°Ahe on babe. You know I was just kidding.¡± Smokey replied.


    Sam walked away with Smokey following her and pleading with her. The rest of the group just looked at each other andughed. They didn¡¯t leave the salon untilte evening and Smokey insisted, they go home.


    Later in bed they were talking. ¡°I¡¯ve been meaning to talk to you about something. One of the doctors on call is looking for a nurse for his office. I¡¯m thinking about applying for the job.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°I thought you liked the hospital?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°I do, but I really hate the shifts and hours.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°What kind of hours would the new job have?¡± Smokey asked. ¡°Monday through Thursday 7am to 4pm and Friday 8am until 1pm.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°Whatever you want to do is fine with me.¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°It will be less pay, but I really like the hours. And pay really doesn¡¯t matter. I can still cover everything.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to get you to let me pay off your mortgage. I am living here now. Let me help out.¡± Smokey demanded.


    ¡°I know. But it doesn¡¯t feel right.¡± Sam sighed.


    ¡°At least let me pay half the payment each month. Any roommate would have to.¡± Smokey argued.


    ¡°Fine! But that¡¯s all.¡± Sam agreed.


    ¡°So? This new doctor, how old is he?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s in his 50¡¯s and happily married. His wife works with him.¡± Samughed.


    ¡°Good! I¡¯m liking this new job already. What kind of doctor is he?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°Obstetrician.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°My kind of doctor! Gets paid to look at pussy all day!¡± Smokeyughed.


    Sam smacked him in the chest. ¡°You¡¯re awful!¡±


    Heughed even harder.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re not worried that I¡¯ll get baby fever working around all those pregnant women?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Nope. If you do, just imagine all the fun we¡¯ll have trying.¡± He smirked.


    ¡°Adrian be serious!¡± Sam retorted.


    ¡°Oh, I am serious. I want kids.¡± He exined.


    ¡°Really?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I do. Don¡¯t you?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought about it. But I figured bikers didn¡¯t do kids.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Bikers are like anyone else. Some do and some don¡¯t. Our club isn¡¯t into the illegal shit so I¡¯m good with kids.¡± Smokey exined. ¡°So, give it some thought.¡±


    Sam nodded. ¡°Guess who¡¯sing to the clubhouse this weekend?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°Snake?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Yep. And he wanted to know if you were up to a trio repeat.¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°And what did you say?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°I said hell yeah if it were up to me, but it¡¯s up to you so I¡¯d ask.¡± He exined.


    ¡°So, if I say no, are you guys gonna have some fun?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Ha ha, so not funny! That¡¯s sick and twisted!¡± Smokey retorted.


    ¡°Same rules?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Yes. Same rules.¡± He agreed.


    ¡°It¡¯s just hard for me to understand how you¡¯re ok with it when you¡¯re so jealous of other guys.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°With him I don¡¯t mind. And besides, it¡¯s all about the pleasure. Your pleasure, which pleases me.¡± He exined.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want it to ruin us or change things between us. If it destroys what we have then it¡¯s not worth it! And what if I catch feelings for him too? It¡¯s different for guys. Women bring emotions into it. We¡¯re just that way.¡± Sam exined.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°We are solid. And if your feelings get too much, let me know and we¡¯ll just end it.¡± He replied.


    ¡°You are so crazy!¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Crazy over you!¡± He growled.


    A little whileter, Sam got a text from Raine that she was inbor. Baby time!


    ¡°Adrian get dressed! Raine is inbor!¡± Sam hollered.


    ¡°Ok I¡¯m up, I¡¯m up!¡± He hollered as he jumped up throwing his clothes on.


    They got to the hospital and waited for an exceptionally long time. Finally, a nurse came out to tell them both were doing fine and ready for visitors.


    ¡°Everyone, meet Maverick!¡± Raine smiled.


    ¡°Oh my goshe to aunty Kim!!¡± Kim gushed.


    ¡°No! Aunty Sam!!¡± Sam argued.


    The girls bicker back and forth in good fun.


    ¡°Ah Kim? Don¡¯t get any ideas.¡± Ice cautioned.


    ¡°Oh shush! I got too much going on with getting the salon up and running.¡± Kim retorted.


    ¡°Sam, you got any ideas?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°Making them is lots of fun.¡± Heughed.


    ¡°Yeah, and you can have lots of the same fun without making them too!¡± Sam exined.

 Chapter 63

    The next big event was Kim and Ice¡¯s wedding. They got married at the courthouse and Ice took Kim to a cabin in the mountains for their honeymoon.


    ¡°What do you think of us getting married?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°I dunno. Not really thought about it. We¡¯re still young.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Snake ising down this weekend. He sends his apologies for not making itst time. Club business came up.¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°Where were you nning on getting together at?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°You can call it what it is. A three some. I thought my room at the clubhouse would be better.¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°Ok. That sounds fine.¡± Sam agreed.


    ¡°Good. Because I thought you¡¯d say that, so I already told him Ok.¡± Smokeyughed.


    ¡°Adrian!¡± Sam eximed while smacking his chest.


    He justughed harder. Saturday night they headed to the clubhouse. They found Snake at the bar.


    ¡°Hey beautiful, miss me?¡± Snake asked.


    ¡°Sure. But I didn¡¯t miss the evil stares.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her. I ended it and she¡¯s with another brother. Haven¡¯t fucked her since I met you.¡± Snake replied.


    ¡°Not sure she got the memo! And I hope you didn¡¯t do that because of me!¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Nah, it¡¯s been a long timeing.¡± Snake replied.


    ¡°Amen to that! She¡¯s needed gone for a while, but then she took up with Bear.¡± Hawk retorted.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking she¡¯s sure I¡¯m the reason. Because I¡¯m getting some major death res.¡± Sam retorted.


    ¡°Ignore her.¡± Snake replied.


    ¡°Drink and dance!¡± Smokey ordered.


    ¡°Brother you read my mind.¡± Snakeughed.


    They each had a drink and then went to the dance floor. After a few songs Sam went to the bathroom. She peed then washed her hands. Just as she was about to leave, Ivy, Daisy, and another woman came through the door blocking her exit. Sam pulled her phone out to call Smokey, but Ivy smacked it out of her hand, and it slid across the floor.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Look who we have heredies.¡± Ivy scoffed.


    ¡°Boyfriend stealing slut!¡± Daisy retorted.


    ¡°I think she needs taught a lesson!¡± The third woman Demi replied.


    ¡°Definitely! What do you think Daisy?¡± Ivy asked.


    ¡°Yep, I agree.¡± Daisy grinned.


    Sam put up a good fight but she¡¯s no match for three against one. After they beat her up and knock her out, they carry her out the back door. Snake noticed Sam being gone too long.


    ¡°Hey man where¡¯s Sam?¡± Snake asked.


    ¡°She should have been back already.¡± Smokey replied.


    He headed towards the bathroom to look for her. After they managed to run the women out, they found Sam¡¯s cellphone with a busted screen in the corner.


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t look good. You thinking what I¡¯m thinking?¡± Snake asked.


    ¡°Either a jealous bitch or a bad brother in your group.¡± Smokey answered.


    ¡°Nah, none of my brothers would do this.¡± Snake replied.


    ¡°You round up your skank, I¡¯ll round up mind. Then meet in Prez¡¯s office. I¡¯ll text him what¡¯s going on.¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°On it. Texting Hawk too.¡± Snake agreed.


    Jax, Hunter, IT, de, Smokey, Snake, and Hawk were all in the office. Smokey had drug Daisy and Macy in and Snake had drug in Ivy. Jax the Prez stands up.


    ¡°Okdies, first one to talk will leave here with their life. So, who wants to tell me what happened to Sam?¡± Jax demanded.


    ¡°Jax, I swear I don¡¯t know anything! I¡¯ve been with Cowboy all evening. Just ask him!¡± Macy begged. ¡°de, go find Cowboy and bring him here.¡± Jax ordered.


    de left the room. ¡°Ivy?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got nothing to say!¡± Ivy retorted.


    ¡°I¡¯d say that ck eye you¡¯re trying to hide under makeup says a lot!¡± Snake snarled.


    Cowboy walked in. ¡°You wanted to see me, Prez?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Macy here said she¡¯s been with you all evening. Is that true?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Yeah, we got together around six and she was with me until Smokey came and got her.¡± Cowboy replied.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t leave your sight anytime? Even to go to the bathroom?¡± Snake asked.


    ¡°Well yeah she went to the bathroom, but I followed her and we showered together.¡± Cowboy replied.


    ¡°Ok, Cowboy and Macy y¡¯all are dismissed.¡± Jax ordered.


    ¡°And then there were two. I suggest someone starts talking before I get really pissed off!¡± Jax demanded.


    Neither one would talk. Smokey, Jax, and Snake walk out into the hall to talk.


    ¡°What the hell are we going to do? I don¡¯t know about y¡¯all, but I can¡¯t torture a woman, no matter how bad she is.¡± Snake exined.


    ¡°Yeah, and they know that!¡± Jax grimaced.


    ¡°Looks like we need to call in the big guns.¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll call her.¡± Jax replied while the brothers went back in the office.


    He walked back in after his call. ¡°So? Any takers on talking?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know anything! Besides, you guys don¡¯t torture women.¡± Ivy replied smugly.


    ¡°Not us brothers, no. But I have a secret weapon I use for women. And she¡¯ll be here shortly.¡± Jax grinned. About fifteen minutester the office door opened and Vixen his mom walked in. This woman was 5¡¯11¡± and weighed about 195lbs. She¡¯s a force not to mess with!


    ¡°Jax honey, what kind of trash are you letting in your club these days?¡± Vixen asked.


    ¡°Hi mom.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°You think I¡¯m scared of this old hag?¡± Ivy retorted.


    The guys all back up. Vixen punched Ivy so hard she actually knocked her back a couple of feet on to her butt.


    ¡°She¡¯s in the woods!¡± Daisy screeched.


    ¡°Shut up you stupid bitch!¡± Ivy warned.


    ¡°de, grab Daisy. She¡¯s going to show us where Sam is!¡± Jax ordered.


    ¡°Leave this one for me to y with.¡± Vixen grinned.


    ¡°Make itst.¡± Smokey ordered.


    ¡°Sure thing sweet cheeks.¡± Vixen agreed.


    The guys grabbed Daisy and made her lead them to Sam. They had torn her clothes off, tied her to a tree, and duct taped her mouth. Soon as Smokey saw her, he took his shirt off to cover her. The brothers cut her loose and Smokey picked her up and carried her as she was unconscious.


    Once they were at the clubhouse, Snake and Smokey piled into a truck and rushed her to the hospital. The rest of the guys went back to the office. Vixen was still there waiting.


    ¡°You find her?¡± Vixen asked.


    ¡°Yeah. Beaten, unconscious, and tied to a tree naked.¡± Jax retorted with disgust.


    Vixen turns to Ivy and Daisy. ¡°Who was the ringleader of this disgusting attack?¡±


    ¡°It was Ivy! She asked me and Demi to help her so we could get our men back!¡± Daisy cried.


    ¡°You stupid slut! If they were really your men, they wouldn¡¯t be with her! Besides when are you whores gonna learn that none of the brothers ever make your type their olddies?¡± Vixen retorted.


    ¡°Wait! Demi was in on this too?¡± Jax roared.


    ¡°Ah ye yes.¡± Daisy stuttered.


    ¡°Fuck! de, go find Demi!¡± Jax barked.


    de nodded. ¡°On it Prez.¡± He left the office.

 Chapter 64

    ¡°Jax? This one here is pure evil! You should have heard what she wanted to do to Sam if she got free. Want me to finish her?¡± Vixen asked.


    ¡°Yeah. Let me call some brothers to take her to be disposed of. Don¡¯t want any of that shit in my office.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°And son? Don¡¯t forget to call Raine. It¡¯s her job concerning the three club whores. If she finds out and you didn¡¯t tell her? You¡¯ll probably be in the doghouse, or club house.¡± Vixen warned.


    ¡°Fuck! You¡¯re right. She¡¯s at hone with Maverick.¡± I better tell her in person.¡± Jax sighed.


    ¡°Give me thirty to finish and clean up. I¡¯ll watch your son while shees and deals with the other two. Kim and Ice still on their honeymoon?¡± Vixen asked.


    ¡°Yep. Not due back until tomorrow night.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Hunter. Watch Daisy and keep her in here and Demi when de finds her until Raine gets here.¡± Jax ordered.


    ¡°Ok Prez.¡± Hunter agreed.


    Vixen went to Raine and Jax¡¯s house with Jax. He exined to her what happened.


    ¡°Are you for real right now? I swear Jax! I¡¯ve so had it with these fucking club whores! How bad is Sam?¡± Raine¡¯s voice broke.


    ¡°She¡¯s at the hospital being checked out. Soon as I know you¡¯ll know.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°I bet Smokey is climbing the walls. You got brothers there to keep him from losing his shit?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Yeah. Snake and his VP Hawk are there too.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Oh, why are they there? And who is this Ivy chick? What¡¯s her beef with Sam? I know Daisy was hung up on Smokey and well Demi just loves the drama. Bitch should have already been gone!¡± Raine huffed.


    Jax muttered low so Raine couldn¡¯t hear him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear that. Just spit it out Jax. I can tell you¡¯re holding out on me and it¡¯s pissing me off!¡± Raine retorted.


    ¡°It¡¯s not my story to tell. If Sam wanted you to know.¡± He started.


    ¡°Yeah, well she¡¯s not exactly in the condition to tell me right now, is she?¡± Raine retorted.


    Jax winced at that remark. ¡°Shit! Ok! Sam and Smokey have been having a threesome with Snake! And Ivy was his ex-fuck buddy. Snake broke it off because she was kind of crazy jealous and she med Sam. Even though it had been a long timeing.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Damn! That¡¯s so fucking hot! That lucky bitch! Two hot ass studs like that! Can you say wet panties for two?¡± Raine smirked. ¡°What the fuck?¡± Jax growled.


    ¡°How long have you known?¡± Raine asked. Jax looked away.


    ¡°Withhold from me again and see where you sleep!¡± Raine turned and walked into her closet to get dressed.


    ¡°Ahh Babe? You were just giving me a hard time, right?¡± Jax asked.


    She ignored him which drove him crazy. ¡°Raine? Baby?¡±


    She didn¡¯t answer him. Finally, she came out of the closet dressed. ¡°Ok let¡¯s go to the clubhouse and get this over with so I can go to the hospital and check on Sam.¡±


    Raine went to the living room. ¡°Vixen we¡¯re going to the club to handle this, then the hospital to see Sam. You ok for however long it takes?¡±


    ¡°Sure honey. Take however much time you need. You mind if I call Crash toe over and keep mepany?¡± Vixen asked.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Raines replied.


    ¡°No!¡± Jax barked.


    ¡°Jax! Be nice. He¡¯s your stepdad.¡± Raine warned.


    ¡°No, he¡¯s not!¡± Jax disagreed.


    ¡°Might as well be.¡± Raine cautioned.


    ¡°Fine! But no messing around in front of my son or in my house!¡± Jax demanded.


    ¡°Scouts honor.¡± Vixen agreed.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Jax and Raine left and go to the clubhouse. Once there, they went to the office where the women were supposed to be.


    ¡°Prez, I couldn¡¯t find Demi. All her belongings are gone too.¡± de exined.


    ¡°Well damn! Guess that problem fixed itself.¡± Jax replied.


    Raine walked over to Daisy. ¡°Daisy, Daisy, Daisy! What the hell possessed you to do this to MY SISTER?!¡± Her voice raised.


    ¡°And how the fuck did you think you¡¯d get away with it?¡± Raine demanded.


    ¡°I, I, I¡¯m so sorry.¡± She stammered. ¡°I just love Smokey so much. I only wanted to scare her away. I didn¡¯t know Ivy would take it that far.¡±


    ¡°Just know the only reason you are leaving here alive, is because Jax gave you a deal! But let me give you a parting gift before you go!¡± Raine warned.


    Raine hauled off and punched her hard in the face. Daisy¡¯s nose gushed blood. Raine looked at her in disgust.


    ¡°Someone get her a towel. Jax? Walk of shame time. Get the brothers together.¡± Raine ordered.


    ¡°Yes baby. Her stuff is packed and waiting. Whenever you¡¯re ready.¡± Jax exined.


    He sent out a text. Fifteen minutester Raine walked to the main room shoving Daisy in front of her. All the brothers were gathered there. Lots of pissed off faces as they¡¯d all been told what happened.


    ¡°I asked all of you here for another walk of shame. Daisy here with the help of Ivy and Demi decided to gang up on my sister Sam. Who belongs to Smokey your brother which gives her protection from this club. The three of them beat her up, ripped her clothes off of her, and tied her to a tree out in the woods and left her there. Jax spared her life since she showed them where Sam was. Sam is currently in the hospital and we¡¯re unsure of her injuries right now. So now it¡¯s time for her walk of shame! And if anyone sees Demi around, she¡¯s also banned! The coward took off!¡± Raine retorted.


    ¡°Daisy you are hereby banned from the clubhouse, bar, and all club functions.¡± Raine shoved her to the door.


    The prospect at the door grabbed her arm and escorted her out.


    ¡°Jax? Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± Raine said over her shoulder.


    ¡°Yes baby.¡± Jax agreed.


    They went to the hospital. Smokey and Snake were still in the waiting room. Smokey was sitting with his knee bouncing like he was about to lose his shit. Snake and Hawk had been keeping him from being thrown out.


    ¡°Smokey you need to calm down. You have to be strong for Sam. Losing your shit will only worry her and dy her healing.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re right. And I am trying. But they haven¡¯t even let me see her since we brought her in. They won¡¯t even update us!¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°You have to trust they are doing what needs to be done. This is what they are trained for. They only have her best interest in y.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see if I can find Sam¡¯s friend to get us an update.¡± Raine exined.


    Smokey looked relieved and hopeful. Just then an older man and woman walked in. You could tell they were high society from their clothing.


    ¡°Oh, fucking hell!¡± Raine muttered.


    ¡°Who are they?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°Sam¡¯s parents.¡± Raine retorted.

 Chapter 65

    ¡°There goes the neighborhood.¡± Smokey muttered.


    ¡°You have no idea.¡± Raine whispered back.


    ¡°Rainelle! What happened to our Samantha?¡± Mrs. Armstrong asked with her nose stuck up in the air.


    ¡°Yes, what happened? The hospital called to tell us she had been attacked and was unconscious. Since we¡¯re her parents they called us.¡± Mr. Armstrong exined.


    ¡°Some crazy woman attacked her.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°My God! Do the police have her in custody?¡± Mr. Armstrong asked.


    ¡°No. They are searching for her.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Ipetent people! I swear, we¡¯re surrounded by them!¡± He retorted.


    ¡°Look, right now we are just trying to focus on Sam and her injuries.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°Armstrong family?¡± Dr. Mike asked from the doorway.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Sam¡¯s parents respond.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Smokey replied as well.


    They looked at him with disgust.


    ¡°I¡¯m Sam¡¯s boyfriend. We live together.¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re not family!¡± Mrs. Armstrong snorted.


    ¡°Yes, doctor only immediate family allowed please!¡± Mr. Armstrong demanded.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that will be up to the patient since she¡¯s an adult and conscious now.¡± The doctor replied.


    ¡°And Sam will throw a major fit when she finds out you¡¯re trying to keep us from her. We are her family now!¡± Raine retorted.


    ¡°And look where that got her!¡± Mrs. Armstrong retorted.


    ¡°I just wanted to let everyone know that Sam was awake now and doing well. She does have a concussion, and multiple bruises, but those will heal.¡± Dr. Mike replied.


    ¡°Can we see her?¡± Mr. Armstrong asked.


    ¡°Of course. We have all her testing done and she¡¯s in a room now. We¡¯ll keep her for 24 hours to monitor her for internal bleeding and her concussion.¡± Dr. Mike exined.


    ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡± Mrs. Armstrong replied sharin sweetly.


    Sam¡¯s parents followed the doctor to her room. Smokey, Raine and the rest follow behind them. Her parents stopped in the doorway as Sam spoke.


    ¡°Mom, dad? What in the hell are you doing here?¡± Sam demanded.


    The rest of them were standing in the hall listening to the conversation.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Adrian? ADRIAN!¡± Sam yelled.


    ¡°Who?¡± Her mom asked as Smokey was pushing his way to Sam¡¯s bedside.


    ¡°Adrian is my boyfriend.¡± Sam replied.


    He picked up her hand, bent down, and lightly kissed her lips.


    ¡°Samantha Jane! Why are you hanging around with these.. these bikers?¡± Her dad demanded.


    ¡°We raised you better than this! I¡¯m so disappointed in you right now!¡± Her mother acted offended.


    Jax grabbed Raine and held her back from storming into the room and going after the old bird.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, I am a grown woman and can be with whoever I want to! They are good people. You don¡¯t know them and have no right to judge them! As for being disappointed? Ask me if I give a damn? Because I¡¯ve been disappointed in you both must my life! Guess we¡¯re even!¡± Sam retorted.


    ¡°Youngdy you will watch how you talk to us! Soon as that doctor releases you, we are taking you home!¡± Her dad ordered.


    ¡°And your dad will introduce you to some nice suitable men you can marry.¡± Her mom replied.


    Now Snake and Hawk are holding Smokey back. He¡¯s about to rip into her parents.


    ¡°NO! Like hell you will!¡± Sam hollered.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡± Her mom asked.


    ¡°Your hearing going on your old age? You heard me. I live here! I am not going to your house! I¡¯m twenty-four years old and you can¡¯t order me to do a damn thing!¡± Sam retorted.


    ¡°I love Smokey and he loves me. And we live together!¡± Sam rubbed it in.


    ¡°Samantha Jane!¡± Her dad tsked.


    ¡°Ooh yeah! Scandalous! And the only home I¡¯m going to is my own with Smokey!¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°Thought you said Adrian?¡± Her mom asked.


    ¡°Oh, his biker¡¯s name is Smokey.¡± Sam grinned then winces in pain.


    ¡°You will stop all this nonsense ande home with us immediately! Look where this life got you. Attacked and in a hospital!¡± Her dad retorted.


    ¡°No!¡± Sam replied again.


    ¡°You will, or I will cut you off and out of my will!¡± Her dad threatened.


    ¡°Fine. Go ahead. Have you not noticed not a single penny hase out of my ount you set up? Or how long I have lived on my own with my own money?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°You¡¯lle to us begging to take you back when this biker trash gets tired of you and dumps you for his next tramp!¡± Her mom huffed.


    ¡°Never! I¡¯d go homeless first. And you can take your money and disappointment and shove it up your snooty judgmental asses!¡± Sam retorted.


    ¡°Well, I never!¡± Her mom gasped.


    ¡°You know what else you¡¯ll never do that I did? You see that sexy blue eyed tattooed hunk standing next to my man? He was our third in our sexual threesome! And I loved every minute of it. Also, I n on doing it again and again!¡± Sam smirked.


    ¡°Oh my god! She¡¯s corrupted!¡± Her dad gasped.


    ¡°Get out! Now!¡± Sam hollered as she pushed the nurse¡¯s button.


    When the nurse came in Sam had her escort her parents out.


    ¡°Go home and don¡¯te back! You have no daughters anymore!¡± Sam demanded.


    ¡°Smokey?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Yes, hot stuff?¡± He replied.


    ¡°Go tell everyone else to get in here.¡± Sam ordered.


    ¡°And nurse? I got a killer headache!¡± The nurse assured her she would go get her something for it.


    The rest of the crew walked into her room. Someughing. Raine walked over to her.


    ¡°Oh my god! I can¡¯t believe you told your mom about your threesome! You little slut! And exactly when we¡¯re you going to tell me?¡± Raine demanded.


    ¡°Sorry.¡± Sam replied sheepishly.


    ¡°Baby, you ok?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°Yeah. Just my head really hurts.¡± Sam replied.


    The nurse brought her some pain medicine for her IV. And she also brought same some ice water with instructions to drink it to keep the meds from upsetting her stomach.


    ¡°Well hell!¡± Sam retorted. ¡°My parents ruined it!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°I was gonna pretend I had amnesia.¡± Sam smirked.


    ¡°I would have spanked your ass good for that too!¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°Me too!¡± Snake agreed.


    ¡°Wow! You two are too much!¡± Raine grinned.


    ¡°Raine!¡± Jax warned.


    ¡°What? It¡¯s hot, two hunks like that.¡± Raine motioned to Snake and Smokey.


    ¡°Raine! Do not push me!¡± Jax growled.


    ¡°I¡¯m always avable for a threesome.¡± Snakeughed and winked.


    Raine grinned at him. Then she looked at Jax. He didn¡¯t look amused. She wasn¡¯t serious about it, she just wanted to give Jax a hard time.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even fucking thing about it!¡± Jax warned.

 Chapter 66

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill any man whoys a finger on your body!¡± Jax warned looking at Snake. He¡¯s not amused at his retort.


    ¡°Spoil sport.¡± Raine pouted.


    ¡°Raine!¡± Jax growled again.


    She rolled her eyes at him then turned to Sam. ¡°We gotta go. Vixen and Crash are watching Maverick. They are probably defiling our couch. You need anything now or before Ie back tomorrow?¡±


    Jax growled at herment about his mom. Raineughed.


    ¡°Clothes tomorrow?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Ok I¡¯ll go by your house in the morning and grab some and bring them by in the morning. ¡± Raine replied.


    Everyone left but Smokey, Snake and Hawk. Hawk stood outside her hospital room on watch. Makenzie walked into her room.


    ¡°Hey girl, I heard what happened. And I just had toe see you. Can I do anything for you? Anything, clothes, food, kick some skank ass? You name it!¡± Nurse Makenzie exined.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m good. Raine is bringing me clothes in the morning and I have my man.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°So, did they catch who did this?¡± Makenzie asked.


    ¡°Ah yeah, no need to worry.¡± Sam hesitated.


    ¡°Well good! I hope they pay good! Wanna tell me who the eye candy is standing outside your door?¡± Makenzie asked.


    Sam looked at the doorway. She¡¯d seen Hawk staring Makenzie down. ¡°That¡¯s Hawk he¡¯s VP at the brother charter visiting Smokey¡¯s. And this one to my left is Snake the Prez of that charter.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you Snake, Hawk. MC guys huh?¡± Makenzie smiled.


    ¡°Good to meet you.¡± Snake replied.


    ¡°Pleasure is all mine.¡± Hawk replied from the doorway.


    Makenzie turned her smile on him. ¡°Is that where all the good-looking hunks are hiding?¡± Makenzie asked.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Hey! We have our fair share here too!¡± Sam snorted.


    ¡°Yeah, you do. But seems all the good ones are taken.¡± Makenzie sighed.


    ¡°Good point.¡± Sam agreed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not taken!¡± Hawk replied.


    The girls looked at each other andughed. ¡°Oh God, don¡¯t make meugh! It hurts!¡± Sam groaned.


    ¡°Sorry. I gotta get back to work. Just on my break. Take off whatever time you need to heal. We¡¯ll see you back here when you are better.¡± Makenzie replied.


    ¡°About that.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Damn. I knew it. You¡¯re taking the other job, aren¡¯t you?¡± Makenzie asked.


    ¡°Yeah. I just handed paperwork in to HR on Friday evening. I work too much here. No outside life.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°Seems we always lose the good ones.¡± Makenzie sighed.


    ¡°Well, with me gone, you¡¯ll have all the hot docs to yourself again.¡± Sam grinned.


    ¡°No way! They are all man whores. Not touching them. I want a real man who only wants me.¡± Makenzie replied.


    ¡°Smartdy.¡± Sam agreed.


    ¡°I get off at noon. I¡¯ll check back in before I leave.¡± Makenzie promised.


    ¡°Ok thanks!¡± Sam replied.


    Makenzie turned to leave, as she walked by Hawk, she smacked his butt. ¡°Keep up the good work, stud.¡±


    ¡°Damn baby, can¡¯t wait for your shift to end. I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± Hawk growled.


    ¡°Wow! What an interesting woman.¡± Snake replied.


    ¡°She¡¯s single.¡± Sam replied.


    The next afternoon Sam got released after bugging the doctors nonstop. Raine dropped her clothes off and only got to visit for a few minutes. Snake and Smokey took Sam home. Hawk joined them, and Sam invited Makenzie over to hang out too. They ordered take out and ordered some movies. After the third movie Makenzie stood up and stretched.


    ¡°Well, sorry but I gotta get going.¡± Makenzie replied.


    ¡°You have to work?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m off the next three days.¡± Makenzie replied.


    ¡°I¡¯ve gotundry and cleaning to get done on my off days.¡± She exined.


    ¡°We¡¯re heading home tomorrow. Maybe you¡¯d like to y hooky ande see our clubhouse? Cleaning andundry can wait.¡± Hawk grinned.


    ¡°Hmm, does sound temping, I hate cleaning! I don¡¯t have any ns. I could use a trip.¡± Makenzie grinned.


    ¡°Well then, why don¡¯t you stay here tonight? I¡¯ve got plenty of room. There¡¯s extra bedrooms.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°You can bunk with me honey.¡± Hawk offered.


    ¡°Maybe. If you y your cards right, stud.¡± Makenzie smiled.


    The next morning Hawk, Snake, and Makenzie left for their clubhouse. Sam healed and started her job at the new doctor¡¯s office. Kim found out she was pregnant. All the pregnant women were making Sam think about babies. Sam went to visit Raine after work. She¡¯s been missing seeing Maverick. In a short time, she had gotten attached to him. Buttely Raine had been staying home a lot. She said it¡¯s because she¡¯s enjoying being home with her son and being a mom.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe how big he¡¯s gotten since Ist saw him. I never get to see you guys anymore.¡± Sam pouted.


    ¡°I know. Being a mom is a full-time job. I don¡¯t want to miss a minute of it. It takes time to figure it out too. He¡¯s growing so fast, and so many changes. Most days I¡¯m good if I change clothes and brush my hair. I keep waiting for Jax to say something, but he doesn¡¯t.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°That man loves you and he¡¯s not concerned with the wrapping.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°I can tell something is bothering you. Spill.¡± Raine ordered.


    Sam sighed. ¡°How did you know you were ready to be a mom?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. It just happened. I don¡¯t think you ever really know when you are ready. You just need to be sure you¡¯re with who you want to have kids with. The rest just falls into ce.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°There¡¯s more though, isn¡¯t there?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Yeah. I was worried about this from the beginning. But Smokey assured me it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. I love Smokey, really, I do. He¡¯s who I see growing old with, having kids with. And I want that more than anything.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°But?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m starting to have feelings for Snake too. It¡¯s confusing the hell out of me. It doesn¡¯t take away from what I feel for Smokey. The sex is amazing, intense, phenomenal even.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°If you¡¯re that confused, first you need to exin it to Smokey. And until you guys figure out what you both want; I think you should stop the threesomes. They¡¯re obviously confusing you.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°I want to say it¡¯s just sexual attraction. I mean the guy is hot and sexy as sin. And the things he can do with his mouth!¡± Sam sighed.


    ¡°Omg don¡¯t go on! Mav isn¡¯t due for a map for hours!¡± Raine groaned.


    ¡°Sorry. I¡¯m so confused! But you¡¯re right. I need to end this.¡± Sam agreed.


    ¡°Then you can re-evaluate what you want moving forward.¡± Raine agreed.


    ¡°Thanks, Raine. You always know just what to say to help me figure out my messes!¡± Sam replied.

 Chapter 67

    She left to go home and talk to Smokey. Sam dialed Smokey¡¯s number.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hey babe.¡± He answered.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Clubhouse talking to Ice, why?¡± He asked.


    ¡°When do you think you¡¯ll be home?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Hadn¡¯t thought about it. You need me? I can leave now.¡± He replied.


    Sam sighed. ¡°I just wanted to talk.¡±


    ¡°Good talk or bad talk?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°Nothing to worry about.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯m on my way.¡± He told her before hanging up.


    Half an hourter Smokey pulled into the driveway as Sam was getting out of her car.


    ¡°Hey hot stuff.¡± He grinned taking off his sunsses.


    He got off his motorcycle and walked over to her giving her a heated kiss. As soon as they were inside Smokey raised his brows.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s on your mind?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sit on the couch.¡± Sam replied.


    They sat down and Smokey looked at her with worry. Sam noticed and leaned over and kissed him.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing for you to worry about. I just think we need to stop with Lucas. It¡¯s starting to confuse me, and my feelings are getting all mixed up.¡± She exined.


    Smokey searched her face. ¡°Are you in love with him?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I think it¡¯s just sexual. My feelings for you have not changed at all. You¡¯re still the man I love. The man I want to spend the rest of my life with. And the man I decided I¡¯m ready to have kids with.¡± Sam exined.


    A big smile crossed his face. ¡°You¡¯re ready now? To have kids? With me?¡±


    ¡°Yes. And it needs to just be us.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Done. I¡¯ll call and exin to Snake.¡± Smokey grinned.


    ¡°I don¡¯t regret it; it was amazing while itsted. But I want to start a family and stop with him because I¡¯m scared it will destroy us.¡± Sam whispered. ¡°Can you make sure he knows that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, baby I will. He¡¯s going to be fine. Now, let¡¯s get back to the part about making babies. When can we start?¡± Smokey asked.


    Samughed. ¡°I have to get my IUD removed first.¡±


    ¡°Fine. But we can start practicing now!¡± He growled.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a horn dog!¡± Samughed.


    ¡°Only for you hot stuff.¡± He wiggled his brows.


    Sam made an appointment and got her IUD removed. Her and Smokey have been very happy. Snake took the news well even though he was disappointed. He said he understood and wished them luck. Two months have passed and Sam suspects she¡¯s pregnant. She had her doctor run a blood test. Once she got the printed results, she called Smokey and told him she needed to meet him at home ASAP! Sam was sitting on the couch when he rushed in the door.


    ¡°Babe I¡¯m home what¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Here, read this.¡± Sam grinned.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re definitely pregnant?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yeah! ording to my blood levels about 5 weeks!¡± Sam said excitedly.


    Smokey pulled her up and wrapped his arms around her. He hugged her lifting her off the ground. ¡°I¡¯m going to be a dad! I love you so much!¡±


    ¡°And I love you too!¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°We need to get married.¡± He ordered.


    ¡°Wow! Really? What a proposal!¡± Sam retorted.


    ¡°Sorry babe. I¡¯m gonna get a ring and do it right. I promise.¡± He grinned.


    ¡°I may say no.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°But you¡¯re gonna say yes!¡± He replied.


    He bought a ring and nned a romantic dinner. He had roses and a heart made out of rose petals on the dining room table. He had ordered Sam¡¯s favorite Chinese food and had it ted on the table just as he heard here through the front door. He held his hand out to her and she ced her hand in his. He helped her sit down.


    ¡°I know I¡¯m not the best guy in the world, not from a fancy family either. I don¡¯t have any social status and probably not the best guy for you. But I can promise to love you more than any other guy and treat you better too. I want to have a family with you. I want us to grow old together. Samantha Jane Armstrong, will you marry me?¡± Smokey asked.


    Sam was shocked and couldn¡¯t help the tears running down her cheeks. ¡°Yes. Yes, I will!¡±


    Smokey put a beautiful square diamond ring on her left ring finger. ¡°So? How soon?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything fancy. Just something simple with close friends and before I get too huge.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Smokey agreed.


    They decided to use Raine and Jax¡¯s backyard for the wedding. And they set the date for 6 weeks. The night before the wedding the girls were having a bachelorette party at the bar. The guys were throwing a bachelor party for Smokey at the clubhouse.


    ¡°Absolutely no touching the strippers or skanks! I know there will be several there trying! I¡¯m sure the guys have set it up.¡± Sam demanded.


    ¡°Same goes for you.¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to save all my horny cravings for you.¡± Sam grinned.


    ¡°So, how long do I have to stay before I cane im you?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°You¡¯ll survive. And try not to get too wasted! I don¡¯t want you hung over for our wedding day!¡± Sam warned.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Smokey agreed.


    Sam took a shower and got ready. When she walked into the bedroom Smokey growled. ¡°Fuck you look hot as hell! Let¡¯s cancel.¡±


    ¡°You look sexy as hell. But you know they¡¯d juste drag us out of here.¡± Sam pouted.


    ¡°At least this glitz and glitter hides my baby bump.¡± She replied.


    ¡°I love your baby bump. You need to show it off not hide it.¡± Smokey groaned as the door buzzed.


    The girls grabbed Sam and left. Jax had the bar closed to only the bachelorette party. Smokey jumped on his bike and headed to the clubhouse. Sam enjoyed watching the male strippers but kept her promise to Smokey. They tried but after a few threats from Sam they learned quickly to leave her alone.


    ¡°Are you at least having a good time?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Yes I am.¡± Sam smiled. ¡°I¡¯m happy with just watching.¡±


    At the clubhouse Smokey had gotten pretty drunk. A beautiful woman with long jet-ck hair walked in.


    ¡°Oh shit! Don¡¯t look now but your ex just walked in.¡± Jax muttered.


    ¡°What ex? I ain¡¯t ahh had an ex since, ah since..¡± Smokey stuttered.


    The woman walked up to Smokey. ¡°Hi Adrian. Long time.¡± She smiled.


    ¡°Jo?¡± Smokey asked in disbelief. Totally stunned.

 Chapter 68

    ¡°What are you doing here? Last time I saw you, you said you never wanted to see me or my club again!¡± Smokey retorted.


    ¡°I was young and just lost my brother. I was devastated.¡± Jo replied.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t my fault he wrecked his bike and died. I tried to keep him from leaving on it. But he was stronger than me and wouldn¡¯t listen.¡± Smokey exined.


    ¡°I know. I just needed time to sort myself out.¡± Jo said softly.


    ¡°Five years?¡± Smokey scoffed. ¡°Why now?¡±


    ¡°Can we go somewhere private and talk? There¡¯s some things we need to sort out.¡± Jo replied.


    ¡°Man, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea!¡± Ice warned.


    ¡°We just need closure. So, we can both move on. I heard you¡¯re getting married tomorrow?¡± Jo asked.


    ¡°I am. She¡¯s the love of my life and having my baby.¡± Smokey stated.


    Against Jax and Ice¡¯s advice, Smokey took Jo to his room.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry how I left. You¡¯re right. I did me you and it wasn¡¯t fair. I know you did everything you could to stop him. It wasn¡¯t your fault. Can you forgive me?¡± Jo asked.


    ¡°Sure. We were both young. It¡¯s in the past. It¡¯s best left there. I¡¯ve moved on and you should too. I found someone special. You will too.¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°The thing is, I¡¯ve never gotten over you. You always told me it was you and me forever.¡± Jo pouted.


    ¡°I was 19 at the time. I let my dick talk for me most of the time. I didn¡¯t know anything back then. Besides, you left me like it was nothing. You broke my heart.¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°And for that I am deeply sorry. I can¡¯t apologize enough. Please let me make it up to you. Give us another chance at happiness. Can she make you feel as good as I did? Make you explode?¡± Jo asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do this to me. I love Sam. And she¡¯s pregnant with my baby. Don¡¯t ruin this for me.¡± Smokey begged.


    ¡°Who are you trying to convince? Me or yourself?¡± Jo asked.


    She took off her top then pulled Smokey¡¯s off. He was still sluggish from the alcohol and his reactions were slow.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do this.¡± He muttered.


    ¡°Yes you can baby. Give us another chance.¡± Jo grinned.


    Downstairs the brothers were wondering what¡¯s going on.


    ¡°Oh fuck! We got serious trouble. Look who just walked in the door!¡± Ice gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Damn!¡± Jax muttered.


    ¡°Sam? What are you girls doing here?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°We missed our men!¡± Raine smiled walking up to Jax to kiss him.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Baby how much you had to drink?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Enough.¡± Raineughed.


    ¡°The party just wasn¡¯t the same without our men! All that look but not touching was making me way too horny!¡± Kim moaned.


    ¡°I can take care of that.¡± Ice smirked.


    ¡°Since the party was going nowhere, we decided toe here andbine our parties! So, where¡¯s Smokey? He better not be passed out drunk! I warned him!¡± Sam huffed.


    ¡°Yes he¡¯s drunk. I think he¡¯s sleeping it off. So, he won¡¯t be so hung over tomorrow.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°Is he in his room?¡± Sam asked.


    They don¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Guys? Guys? What are you trying to hide?¡± Sam demanded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go find him.¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°No! I will. Something is up and I don¡¯t like it.¡± Sam retorted.


    She went to his room and opened the door without knocking. She saw a ck-haired woman grinding on top of him. He¡¯s lying on the bed in just his jeans. The woman had her shirt and bra off.


    ¡°Adrian? What the hell?¡± She screamed.


    ¡°Sam? What are you doing here?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Wow! Really? I catch some slut grinding on you half naked in your room on your bed and that¡¯s what you have to say? Un-fucking-believable!¡± Sam retorted.


    ¡°Nothing happened! I ah we were just talking and then she took off her shirt and mine and climbed on me. I¡¯m drunk. I ah, just was trying to push her off.¡± Smokey replied.


    During the process of Sam talking, he had pushed Jo off him. She was half lying and half sitting on the bed with her tits on disy. A huge smirk on her face. Sam was sure the guys in the doorway were getting a show. Smokey stood by the bed. His jeans were on but unzipped. Sam could see his bulge about to bust out of his briefs.


    ¡°I swear Sam, nothing happened other that what you saw.¡± Smokey assured her.


    ¡°Yeah since I burst in. But what if I hadn¡¯t interrupted? I think you would have cheated on me! I can see your boner in as day!¡± Sam retorted with disgust on her face.


    ¡°I was just caught off guard and a lot drunk. She left me a long time ago without a word and I was shocked to see her again. My brain was still trying to process it. She asked to talk for closure.¡± Smokey exined.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t look like closure to me. Looked like you were starting right back up. Just tell me. Where you going to react before or after you fucked her?¡± Sam demanded.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to fuck her, I swear!¡± Smokey pleaded.


    ¡°Come on baby don¡¯t lie to her. You know you were into it! Who in their right mind would choose her over me? Can she have your body exploding like I can?¡± Jo asked.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m gonna puke!¡± Kim retorted.


    ¡°I do prefer Sam over you Jo.¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! The wedding is off! He¡¯s all yours. Good luck!¡± Sam sneered.


    She turned and pushed her way out of the door and ran down the steps and out to her car.


    ¡°Sam!! Sam!¡± Smokey hollered as he zipped his pants and looked for his shirt. He grabbed it and pulled it on while stumbling down the steps after her. But she was already gone.


    ¡°How could you Smokey?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°My God, she¡¯s carrying your child!¡± Kim retorted.


    ¡°FUCK!¡± Smokey screamed. ¡°I know! I love her! I was just confused, drunk. I wasn¡¯t thinking clear. Shit! I gotta go after her!¡±


    ¡°No brother. You are too drunk to drive. You need to sleep it off and let her cool off.¡± Jax ordered.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go check on her. She needs her girls right now.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Text me when you¡¯re done baby and I¡¯lle get you.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Ok, love you.¡± Raine replied giving him a kiss.


    ¡°Love you too baby.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°How sweet.¡± Jo remarked with a snide look.


    ¡°Bitch you better watch yourself. I¡¯m queen here and I¡¯ll put you out on your ass quicker than you can blink!¡± Raine huffed.


    Joughed at her. ¡°Yeah right, whatever.¡±


    ¡°Jax, I want this slut gone, NOW!¡± Raine barked.


    ¡°Yes baby. Whatever you say.¡± Jax agreed.


    ¡°de, you heard Raine. She¡¯s gone.¡± Jax ordered.


    ¡°Yes Prez.¡± de answered grabbing Jo by the arm and hauling her downstairs and out the door.

 Chapter 69

    The girls left and went to Sam¡¯s house. Smokey was still wound up.


    ¡°Fuck! I messed up so bad Prez.¡± He retorted.


    ¡°Let her calm down, and you sober up. Then you both can sit down and talk about it.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know her. I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll ever talk to me again. My chest feels like someone is stabbing me to death.¡± Smokey groaned.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll work it out. She¡¯s having your baby. You just need to sleep it off, then go talk to her.¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°She was so mad and upset. I could see it. Fuck! She canceled the wedding!¡± Smokey replied.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°It can be rescheduled.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Cheating is the one thing Sam can¡¯t forgive.¡± Smokey groaned again.


    ¡°Yeah but it didn¡¯t get that far.¡± Ice reminds him.


    ¡°What the fuck was I thinking? Fuck! I¡¯m so stupid to fall for her bullshit! I just ruined the best thing in my life!¡± Smokey shouted.


    ¡°Brother you need to calm down and sleep it off. Things will look better in the morning. Then you guys can talk.¡± Jax replied.


    Over at Sam¡¯s house the girls found her crying and throwing all of Smokey¡¯s things out into the yard.


    ¡°Sam, don¡¯t do this. You¡¯ll regret it when you guys work this out.¡± Raine cautioned.


    ¡°Was she still with him when you left?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°No. She ran her mouth to me, and I kicked her ass out.¡± Raine retorted.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stand the sight of his stuff. I want it all out of my house! I want to puke it makes me so sick!¡± Sam screamed.


    ¡°Look hun, he was drunk, in shock of seeing her too. I know that¡¯s no excuse, but she took advantage of that situation. I know if he was in his right mind he¡¯d never do that to you. Sometimes situations get away from us and we have trouble getting them under control. Just calm down, get some sleep and you both can talk about it tomorrow when he¡¯s sober and you are calmer. Plus, this isn¡¯t good for the baby.¡± Kim cautioned.


    ¡°Trust is the most valuable and fragile thing in a rtionship. Once it¡¯s broken, it¡¯s never the same.¡± Sam cried.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just calm down and wait until you¡¯ve both had time to talk. It¡¯s too fresh right now.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°No. It¡¯s over. I can never trust him again. I think he still loves her. My god, he even had a boner for her.¡± Sam replied in disgust.


    ¡°Hun that¡¯s just a male thing. It don¡¯t mean anything.¡± Kim exined.


    ¡°Yes, it does. He said after he met me, he couldn¡¯t get hard for anyone else. That he only wanted me. That his dick only wanted to be inside me and no one else. Obviously with her that¡¯s not true.¡± Sam replied.


    Just then Raine¡¯s cell phone rang. She answered it and listened to what Jax was saying then looked at Sam. Then she hung up. She looked to Kim and then back at Sam.


    ¡°What?¡± Sam asked. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Umm, Sam..¡± Raine begun.


    ¡°Raine? You¡¯re scaring me. What did Jax say?¡± Sam begged.


    ¡°He said Smokey was so upset, saying he needed to talk to you, make you understand. And he took off on his motorcycle probablying here.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°That stupid idiot! He has no right to be on a bike as drunk as he is!¡± Sam retorted.


    ¡°Jax said they are leaving now to follow. For us to stay put and they¡¯ll all be here soon.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Can this night get any worse?¡± Sam muttered.


    ¡°Hun, you need to calm down. Think about the baby.¡± Kim replied.


    Sam cried even more. Raine and Kim hug her until she stopped. Half an hourter they were still waiting.


    ¡°Where are they?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Raine answered.


    Finally, her cell rang. She answered it and after a few responses hung up.


    ¡°Well?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°We need to go to the hospital. Smokey wrecked his bike.¡± Raine whispered.


    ¡°Oh God! No!¡± Sam cried.


    The girls piled in Sam¡¯s car and headed to the hospital. Sam cried the whole way. As soon as they got there Sam ran inside. The guys were waiting on her.


    ¡°How bad?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Sam, you need to sit down.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°No. Please don¡¯t say what I think you¡¯re going to say.¡± Sam cried.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. We just don¡¯t know much yet. He¡¯s in surgery. They aren¡¯t letting anyone back. Plus, you¡¯re pregnant and need to sit down reserve your strength. He¡¯s hurt really bad, but he¡¯s alive. You need to brace yourself.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get you some water.¡± Ice replied.


    Jax led Sam over to a couch in the waiting area. Raine and Kim surrounded her. The rest of the brothers sat down as well.


    ¡°I should have just stayed at the clubhouse and talked to him. Then he wouldn¡¯t have gotten on his bike to follow me. He wouldn¡¯t be here.¡± Sam whispered.


    ¡°Uh ah, don¡¯t do that, don¡¯t me yourself. This is all on him. All his decision. He knew he was too drunk to drive.¡± Jax ordered.


    Just then Makenzie ran into the room. ¡°Sam! I came as soon as I heard. You stay strong, ok? He¡¯s got the best doctors working on him. He¡¯ll pull through.¡±


    ¡°Thanks Makenzie. I¡¯m just kind of numb right now. Don¡¯t know what to think.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Of course, you are.¡± Makenzie replied. ¡°I¡¯ll go see if I can find out more.¡±


    Just then Jo walked in. ¡°How is he? Anyone know?¡±


    ¡°YOU! This is all YOUR fault!¡± Sam screamed. ¡°You caused this, you no good bitch!¡± Sam walked over to her and punched her as hard as she could in the face.


    It busted Jo¡¯s nose and knocked her on her ass. Then Sam climbed on her and started punching her more. Two of the brothers had to drag her off of her.


    ¡°Sam, honey, you need to calm down, think of the baby.¡± Ice soothed holding her back.


    ¡°Brothers, get her ass out of here!¡± Jax ordered.


    The security guard came over. ¡°I¡¯ll see she doesn¡¯t get back in.¡± Then he followed the guys out.


    ¡°Hun, you need to calm down. Your blood pressure is gonna go through the roof! You don¡¯t want to harm your baby, do you?¡± Kim asked.


    Sam finally sat down and started crying again. Kim and Raine hugged her while she cried. Snake and Hawk walked into the waiting area a little whileter.


    ¡°Sam?¡± Snake asked.


    Kim moved and he sat beside of her. He wrapped her in his armsforting her. ¡°Hey, shh, it¡¯s going to be ok. You just need to take care of you and the baby, and let the doctors do their job.¡±


    ¡°Thanks Lucas.¡± Sam sniffed.


    Snake just sat and held her for a while.

 Chapter 70

    She finally calmed down and Ice handed her a bottle of water. As she tried to grab it, she dropped it.


    ¡°Ouch.¡± ¡°Beautiful, what did you do?¡± Snake asked.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°She beat the shit out of a home wrecker slut! That¡¯s what.¡± Kim huffed.


    ¡°And you guys let her? In her condition?¡± Snake retorted.


    ¡°It happened so fast. She was like a tornado. But the brothers jumped in and broke it up as quick as they could. We had no idea she would attack her.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°Hawk? Go find Makenzie.¡± Snake ordered.


    ¡°Got it Prez.¡± Hawk replied.


    ¡°How did you know about Smokey?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Makenzie called Hawk. We were almost to town, so we came straight here.¡± Snake exined.


    ¡°Thanks foring. Smokey will appreciate it.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°You want to exin what happened?¡± Snake asked.


    ¡°Not right now.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Girl what have you done?¡± Makenzie asked.


    ¡°She hurt her hand when she punched out a skank.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go get that looked at.¡± Makenzie replied.


    ¡°I¡¯lle with you.¡± Snake offered.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Sam agreed.


    Makenzie puts Sam in a room for the doctor to check her hand.


    ¡°Sam? It¡¯s nice to see you again.¡± Dr. Will replied.


    ¡°Hi Will. It¡¯s been a while.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°So, what have you done?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I punched someone.¡± Sam muttered.


    ¡°I see. Well, let me take a look.¡± He replied.


    ¡°Ow, ow ow!¡± Sam hollered.


    ¡°Damn doc, take it easy!¡± Snake growled.


    ¡°We need to get an x-ray, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve broken anything, but best to be sure.¡± Dr. Will exined.


    ¡°Is that safe with her pregnant?¡± Snake asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Ok, well no x-rays then. I¡¯ll wrap it and ice it 15 on and 15 off to help the swelling. Of course, if it doesn¡¯t get better and you have trouble using that hand, you¡¯ll need toe back to have it rechecked.¡± He exined.


    ¡°Tylenol for pain is safe.¡± Doc replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure the wrap, ice, and Tylenol will be fine. If it gets worse or I have more trouble, I¡¯lle back.¡± Sam assured him.


    ¡°How far along are you?¡± He asked.


    ¡°And how is that your business?¡± Snake asked.


    ¡°Lucas, it¡¯s ok.¡± Sam replied.


    Dr. Will wrapped her hand and wrist and had the nurse bring her an ice pack. Sam and Snake went back to the waiting room with the others.


    ¡°Any news?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Waiting is always the worst part.¡± Sam muttered.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you lean against me and try to rest some? You look exhausted, and that¡¯s not good for you or the baby.¡± Snake exined.


    ¡°Maybe for just a little while. But swear to me you will wake me up as soon as the doctores in here!¡± Sam ordered.


    ¡°Promise.¡± Snake agreed.


    Finally, the doctor came to the waiting room to update them on Smokey¡¯s condition.


    ¡°Hey beautiful, wake up, Doc¡¯s here.¡± Snake said gently to Sam.


    ¡°Mike? How is he?¡± Sam burst out.


    ¡°We did surgery on his right leg and arm. Both were broken and nothing severe. The two main injuries he had are some broken ribs in which one punctured his lung. And the second was the brain trauma. He¡¯s got massive swelling and we had to drill into his head to release the pressure. We also had to put him in a drug induceda to help allow his body time to heal and time to help the swelling go down. He¡¯s in CCU and only 2 back at a time once they get him set up.¡± Doc exined.


    ¡°A nurse wille get you once it¡¯s ok for you to go back.¡± Doc replied.


    ¡°Thanks Mike!¡± Sam replied.


    Sam and Jax are the first two to see him. He¡¯s got all kinds of tubes and machines hooked up to him. His arm and leg are in a cast, and his head is mostly wrapped in bandages. Sam can see he¡¯s got scrapes and bruises as well.


    ¡°Oh God, Jax. I don¡¯t know if I can do this. It¡¯s so much different when it¡¯s someone you love.¡± Sam whispered.


    ¡°I know. But you¡¯re strong Sam. And he needs you now. He needs to hear your voice to have something to fight for.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Ok. Sit with me. And tell me who she is and their history.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°It¡¯s not my story to tell.¡± Jax grimaced.


    ¡°I know. But I need to hear it to try and understand why he did what he did so I can be by his side. Cause right now all I can think about is what I saw.¡± Sam whispered.


    ¡°Fine. Smokey met Jo freshman year of high school. They dated through high school. Jo had an older brother who was in the MC. Smokey¡¯s dad and mine were both also in the MC. I think he was about 4 or 5 years older than us. He was a big muscr guy who worked out a lot, but also drunk a lot too.¡± Jax begun.


    ¡°Did her brother approve of them?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. See he only cared about himself. But far as I know, he never gave them trouble over being together.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°So why did she leave?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°When Smokey and Jo were 19, her brother got dog drunk as usual. He got into an argument with one of the brothers. Prez told him to go sleep it off or get some air. He chose to get on his bike and take off. Smokey tried to stop him, but he was no match for Buzz.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t any of the others help Smokey?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°The only thing I can think of is most of them disliked him. He was loud and crude, stayed drunk most of the time. He liked to talk too much, and I don¡¯t mean nice talk either. Anyway, he drove off drunk and wrapped his bike around a tree. Dead on impact. Jo of course was devastated and med Smokey for not stopping him. Right after his funeral she took off without a word to Smokey.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°So, text or letter or call? And how long was that?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°None. About 5 years now. No contact or anything from her. For about six months after she left, Smokey about drunk himself to death. Then he got sober and started sleeping around. Refused hearing or saying her name again.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°So why now? Why show up after all this time?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°My guess is somehow she heard he was getting married.¡± Jax replied.

 Chapter 71

    ¡°I¡¯m so scared that he still loves her. And I can¡¯t get that picture out of my head. My biggest fear is what if I hadn¡¯t walked in? Would he have fucked her and cheated on me the night before our wedding?¡± Sam sobbed.


    ¡°I think things happen for a reason. That you were right where you needed to be at the right time. Just remember nothing other than kissing happened, and it was mostly one sided.¡± Jax reminded her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I feel like our trust is broken, if it is, there is no future for us other than parents. I can¡¯t live with someone I can¡¯t trust. I can¡¯t live in fear of him not being faithful to me. I can¡¯t help thinking if he truly loved me more than anyone, he¡¯d not let himself get in that situation. And that he did allow it, raises so many questions for me, so much doubt.¡± Sam¡¯s voice trembled.


    ¡°I admit he was stupid taking her to his room. But I really believe the alcohol and shock of seeing her after all this time messed his mind up. Dealing with that shit sober is bad enough, but drunk as he was?¡± Jax shook his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying it¡¯s right, just saying I can understand.¡± He replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m so confused right now. I¡¯ve got so many feelings going on, and then he¡¯s out of it, so it¡¯s just at a confusing standstill.¡± Sam sighed.


    ¡°So? What¡¯s going on with you and Snake?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Nothing anymore. Why?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°I see how that brother looks at you. Same way Smokey does, as does Ice, as do I at our women.¡± Jax cautioned.


    ¡°I made Smokey end the threesome when we started trying for kids.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°Good move. But while you guys may have moved on, I don¡¯t think he did.¡± Jax warned.


    ¡°I was getting feelings for him too. I could tell he had feelings for me, and I felt it was right to end it. I didn¡¯t want to lead him on thinking he was going to be a part of us.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Whose idea was it to start that anyway?¡± Jax asked.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Smokey¡¯s. He actually begged me for weeks before I gave in. He always made me so happy, I just wanted to do something he wanted to make him happy. He likes particr things.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°I¡¯m good, I don¡¯t need to hear more.¡± Jax said holding up his hand.


    ¡°Sorry.¡± Sam grinned.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to leave, let the otherse in. You need anything? Are you staying?¡± He asked.


    ¡°For now, I¡¯ll stay, see how I feel. If it gets too much I¡¯ll go home.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Ok well if you leave make sure one the brothers know to stay in your ce. And Sam?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± She replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t turn to another man because you¡¯re hurt and confused. Take time to figure out the mess, what you really want for your future and your baby¡¯s. Before doing anything, he needs to be awake and you both need to talk. Don¡¯t confuse the situation by adding to it. If you can¡¯t work it out, then make a clean break first. But regardless you¡¯ll both be in each other¡¯s life for quite a while.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°I can¡¯t make any decisions until he wakes up and tells me where he stands with Jo.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°Agreed.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Everyone can go home. He¡¯ll be in aa for a few days. No since in everyone being miserable in the hospital getting no sleep.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°I will, after they¡¯ve all had their chance to see him. But at least one brother will be here at all times.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Ok, thanks.¡± Sam replied.


    Jax walked out to the waiting room. He told the brothers one at a time since Sam was staying with him right now. Then told them they can all go home afterwards except one to stay with him at all times and they¡¯ll switch out.


    ¡°Snake? Can I talk to you in private?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Yeah brother.¡± Snake replied.


    ¡°Sam is in a fragile vulnerable state right now. I don¡¯t want you taking advantage of her or confusing the situation more than what it is now. Her and Smokey need to work some things out and don¡¯t need your interference.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°I¡¯m just here to take care of Sam and give her support while she went through this. Smokey would do the same for me. I¡¯m not trying to move in on his girl or take advantage of her. She needsfort and care in her condition and has no one to do that for her.¡± Snake exined.


    ¡°She¡¯s got friends for that.¡± Jax growled.


    ¡°Who? Kim? Who has a business and a baby on the way also? Or maybe your wife who has your son to take care of. Or one the other brothers who¡¯s not taken? I¡¯m sure Smokey would love that. Far as I know I¡¯m the only brother he¡¯s ok with touching his woman.¡± Snake replied.


    ¡°Just watch yourself.¡± Jax growled and walked off.


    Over the next few days, Jax had brothers take turns sitting with Smokey. Snake made Sam go home to shower and sleep. He made sure she ate too. He drove her back and forth to the hospital. He sat with her and gave the brothers on duty time to go eat and take a break.


    He encouraged her to talk to Smokey about stuff they¡¯ve done in the past. Happy times. Snake and Sam were at her house. She had just woken up from a nap. Snake was standing in the doorway with his hip leaning against the door jam. He was only in his jeans.


    ¡°Were you watching me sleep?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Just for a second. I wasing to see what you wanted to eat and couldn¡¯t make up my mind if I should wake you or let you sleep.¡± Snake exined.


    Sam couldn¡¯t help but to look over his whole body. Snake was one sexy man. She was remembering their times together. The hormones and emotions had her horny as hell, and frustrated. Snake saw her looking and let his eyes roam over her body as well. The lust in his eyes mirrored hers.

 Chapter 72

    Just then Sam¡¯s cell rang. The caller id showed it was Jax.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Just letting you know they are running more tests and aren¡¯t letting anyone in with him for the next few hours. They¡¯re concerned with his punctured lung.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°Have they said how bad they think it is?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°No. But by the look on their faces, I¡¯d say it¡¯s bad.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Ok. Keep me posted. I¡¯ll stay here and get some more rest.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Just remember our talk.¡± Jax cautioned.


    Sam looked at her phone as if he could see her. ¡°How could I forget?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll call back as soon as I know anything else.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Sam replied as she hung up.


    ¡°Everything ok?¡± Snake asked.


    ¡°More tests.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°So, food?¡± Snake asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Beautiful, you have to eat. You got to feed that baby.¡± Snake reminded her.


    ¡°Ok. Sesame chicken with pork fried rice.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Ok sounds good. I¡¯ll call it in now.¡± Snake replied.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That should give me enough time to shower.¡± Sam replied.


    Sam took her shower and wrapped a towel around her. She walked into her bedroom to get dressed. Snake was standing in her doorway again looking sexy as hell. Her eyes traveled his chest down to the bulge in his jeans.


    He¡¯s still shirtless. Her hormones were in overdrive. His bulge grew, straining against his zipper. His bright blue eyes were dark with lust. Snake¡¯s eyes slowly traveled over every inch of Sam¡¯s body fresh from the shower. Taking in her damp skin and towel. He has never wanted a woman as much as he wants her.


    The minute he saw her he was in love with her. She was it for him, sad but true. All the air left his lungs, his heart jolted, and his brain quit functioning. In that minute, he prayed she was his woman, which made him feel guilty because his brother was in the hospital fighting for his life.


    ¡°They¡¯re backed up. Said it will be about an hour before they can deliver.¡± Snake barely got out.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Sam replied.


    Snake couldn¡¯t stop himself from walking over to her. His heart was racing. She felt butterflies throughout her body. He stopped mere inches in front of her.


    ¡°You are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen.¡± He whispered.


    ¡°Lucas, please, we can¡¯t.¡± Sam whispered.


    ¡°I know. I just wanted you to know. I know you and Smokey have things to work out. I won¡¯t get in the way of that. But I want you to know if things don¡¯t work out, I¡¯m here wanting you for myself. And if they do work out, I¡¯ll still be here as a friend.¡± Snake exined.


    ¡°Thank you. Right now, that¡¯s exactly what I need. A friend I can lean on.¡± Sam smiled.


    ¡°Just wanted you to know, I want it all with you. Wouldn¡¯t even mind sharing you with Smokey if he¡¯d agree. I won¡¯t pressure you or take advantage of your vulnerable state. I just want you to know where I stand.¡± Snake repeated.


    ¡°Lucas, I..¡± Sam started.


    Snake cut her off. ¡°No. Don¡¯t say anything now. You have things to work out, and I¡¯ll be by your side to help with whatever you need.¡± Snake replied.


    ¡°Thank you! You have been so good to me. It¡¯s nice to have someone to lean on.¡± Sam smiled.


    ¡°I never did get to apologize for all the crap Ivy pulled. You will never know how sorry I am that I brought her into your life. I should have ended that a long time ago.¡± Snake sighed.


    ¡°You have nothing to apologize for. There was no way for you to know what she was capable of. You need to let that go and not me yourself. Move on from it. I have.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°I just wish I knew why Adrian did what he did. I mean did I do something or not do something? Did he even think about what it would do to me, to us? I don¡¯t think I will ever get that image out of my head.¡± Sam sobbed.


    ¡°Sam? If you were mine, I couldn¡¯t bare for another woman¡¯s hands to be on me. But I also didn¡¯t have anyone in my past like he did either. But me, I¡¯d hate it and feel like I betrayed you. So don¡¯t you dare for one minute think it¡¯s something you didn¡¯t do or did wrong. What happened is on him.¡± Snake exined.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m most afraid of. Him still having feelings for her, or him being able to cheat on me so easily. Or maybe I¡¯m not the one for him. If I were, he couldn¡¯t do that to me right?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Only he can answer those questions. I wish I had the answers for you, but I don¡¯t.¡± Snake replied.


    Sam decided she needed to talk to her girls. They made a date for 8pm at her house. That way Kim¡¯s shop would be closed, and Raine¡¯s son would be ready for bed. The girls arrived looking at Snake and Sam wondering what was going on.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the store and get those supplies you need and give youdies time to talk.¡± Snake replied.


    ¡°Thanks Lucas.¡± Sam replied.


    As soon as he left Raine and Kim giggled and fan their faces.


    ¡°That man is H O T hot!¡± Raine sighed.


    ¡°Is he living here now? Your own personal hunk show?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sit and talk. I need to exercise my brain before it explodes.¡± Sam huffed.


    ¡°So, he is staying here.¡± Raine guessed.


    ¡°Yeah, in your old room.¡± Sam agreed.


    ¡°That man is so sexy! With a capital S E X Y! Lordy got my hormones overactive! Does he own a shirt?¡± Kimughed.


    ¡°That¡¯s just your pregnancy hormones talking. Plus, Ice being gone for two days. You must be sex starved.¡± Raine rolled her eyes.


    ¡°So, spill sister.¡± Kim ordered.

 Chapter 73

    ¡°I can¡¯t get that scene out of my head. I can¡¯t stop thinking he was really going to fuck her! I just can¡¯t. I feel like we are broken now, and I don¡¯t know how to proceed. How I should act, what I should do.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°Smokey loves you, I know he also loves this baby. I just don¡¯t know what he was thinking when he took her to his room to talk. I honestly can¡¯t understand it. But you¡¯ll need to let him exin.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°I feel like if he truly loved me, he would never have done that to me. And this isn¡¯t the first or second time I thought something else was going on.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°Once I went to the clubhouse and Daisy was naked in his room when I knocked. She opened the door, and he was naked on the bed asleep.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°So, I left and went to Will¡¯s house. Then I backed out and left. I couldn¡¯t go through with being with him. Not when Smokey had my heart.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°What the fuck? What did he say?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°He said that he had showered and fell asleep as he¡¯d just got back from a run. He was waiting on me toe over, and he left the door unlocked. He said when he woke up, she was naked in his bed and he kicked her ass out of his room. And nothing happened.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°And the second time?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°Macy came out of his room in her bra and panties. She said he was still busy with Daisy.¡± Sam exined.


    Did you ask him about it?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Yes. He said Macy lied and that Daisy wasn¡¯t in his room. That they were trying to set him up to break us up. He told me if I cared to look, I would have found out for myself that she had lied.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I wish I knew him well enough to say if he was telling the truth or lying.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Every time I close my eyes, I see that night over and over on repeat. Her half naked on top of him grinding into him. Him with his bulge, pants undone and shirtless. I want it out of my head! How long will it take to get it gone? I¡¯m such a mess!¡± Sam cried.


    ¡°Babe, it¡¯s just going to take time. It¡¯s still fresh and raw. Plus, him in aa can¡¯t give you closure on it. You can¡¯t move forward until you guys get to talk it out.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°Why do I have such shitty luck in men? What did I ever do to deserve this?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Shit happens honey. We¡¯ve all had our bad share of bad men. You just deal with it a move on.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°Now, I want details on that hunk who is shadowing your every move!¡± Raine raised her brows.


    ¡°He¡¯s nice and sweet. He has really helped me out a lot. He made sure I rest and eat and takes care of me like a father would a child. He¡¯s been my rock to lean on.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°Honey, I know you¡¯ve got daddy issues, but that man ain¡¯t treating you like his daughter.¡± Kimughed.


    ¡°Nope! That man wants you bad. The question is, do you feel the same? But is him being here confusing you?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°It¡¯splicated.¡± Sam agreed.


    ¡°Uh, huh, spill.¡± Raine ordered.


    ¡°I do have feelings for him but feel guilty as hell about it. Adrian is in aa and I¡¯m lusting after Lucas like some bitch in heat. Totally confused why I am. Does it mean me, and Smokey aren¡¯t meant to be? If he can do that with Jo, and I can lust and want Lucas? Am I any better than he is right now?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re second guessing yourself. It¡¯s these pregnancy hormones. They make you crazy and horny!¡± Kim exined.


    ¡°Maybe. But they are real questions I need the answers to.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Give it time. But think before you act.¡± Raine cautioned.


    ¡°I know.¡± Sam replied. ¡°Part of me says send Lucas away as he¡¯s too great of a temptation right now. And the other part is so thankful he¡¯s here for hisfort is much needed. He really calms me and takes good care of me. And he hasn¡¯t even tried anything with me.¡±


    ¡°Damn! Is he gay?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°No, he¡¯s not.¡± Rainesughed.


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°Ah, Sam?¡± Raine looks nervously to Sam.


    ¡°Shit, ok fine! Adrian begged me to have a threesome with Lucas before I got pregnant. And I agreed.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°Holy hell! Howe I¡¯m just now finding this out?¡± Kim demanded.


    ¡°I was embarrassed. Smokey has particr tastes at times.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°You slut!¡± Kimughed.


    ¡°Just the one time?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Sam blushed.


    ¡°Get out of here! I only knew of the one time.¡± Raine gasped.


    ¡°SPILL!¡± Kim and Raine both said together.


    ¡°Well, there are rules. He could only touch me with his hands and mouth, and same for me.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°Is he big?¡± Raines asked.


    ¡°Yup.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°How were his mouth skills?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°Mind blowing.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°How did hepare to Smokey?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Adrian is longer but Lucas is thicker. There¡¯s not much difference. Lucas is better with his mouth, but Adrian is better with his hands.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Ok so I want to know how a threesome works.¡± Kim replied.


    ¡°Multiple ways. Let¡¯s just say both ends get attention, and no not my asshole!¡± Samughed.


    ¡°Damn girl! You get to do all the erotic shit!¡± Raine huffed.


    ¡°You could always research the erotic stuff and talk to Jax about it. All he can say is yes or no.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°I think I will.¡± Raine agreed.


    ¡°Me too.¡± Kim agreed.


    ¡°Look I kind of feel badparing them. Please don¡¯t say anything and let¡¯s talk about something else.¡± Sam pleaded.


    ¡°Fine.¡± They both say.From N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 74

    Snake returned from the store and went to Sam¡¯s kitchen and put away the groceries. He also brought the girls Chinese. After they ate the girls hugged Sam and left. Sam¡¯s cell phone rang.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Sam answered.


    ¡°Sam, I¡¯m at the hospital and you need to get down here asap.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Sam? You hear me?¡± Jax repeated.


    ¡°Yea, yeah, be right there.¡± Sam agreed and hung up.


    ¡°Was that Jax? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Snake asked.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t say. Just said to get to the hospital.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Ok. Let¡¯s go.¡± Snake replied.


    They arrived at the hospital and Jax met them at the hallway outside the CCU unit. Dr. Mike was with him.


    ¡°Mike?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in the consult room.¡± Dr. Mike replied.


    Sam, Jax, and Snake followed him in a room.


    ¡°Ok talk. What¡¯s going on?¡± Sam demanded.


    ¡°We took him down to run tests on his lungs and to make sure his broken ribs haven¡¯t moved any. The nurse had noticed his breathing and heart eleration. He had a Pneumothorax.¡± Doc paused.


    ¡°We were able to reinte his lung. It seems infection had set up, but we caught it early and gave him a stronger dosage. He¡¯s stable now. But I have to insist that everyone stay out of his room. He can¡¯t afford any germs brought in right now.¡± Dr. Mike exined.


    ¡°Sam, can you exin? We aren¡¯t all doctors or nurses.¡± Jax huffed.


    ¡°Yes. Basically, his lung copsed, and they were able to reinte it. He has an infection and fluid in his lungs which they are treating. He¡¯s ok now. Just need to give the meds time to work.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°How¡¯s the head trauma?¡± She asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s the good news. Almost all of the swelling is gone. I¡¯ll probably start to bring him out of thea tomorrow. Just want to give him one more day.¡± Dr. Mike replied.


    ¡°I know you want to be with him, but you¡¯ll need to go through some sterile procedures. And only you until his lung is healed more and we have the infection under control.¡± He exined.


    ¡°But what about when she needs to leave? She can¡¯t stay here in her condition all the time. Can one of his brothers take her ce?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°I¡¯d prefer to limit people and germs so no. When Sam leaves, she can notify the nurses and you can have a guy stationed outside his room.¡± Dr. Mike replied before he left.


    ¡°Snake a word before you leave?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Sure brother. Sam just call when you need food or you¡¯re ready to go home.¡± Snake replied.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Sam replied before she went inside the CCU wing.


    ¡°I just wanted to make sure you haven¡¯t crossed any boundaries.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. I¡¯d never do that to a brother. Especially oneid up in the hospital unconscious.¡± Snake exined.


    They both nod and left. Sam pulled the chair closer to the bed.


    ¡°Adrian? The doctor is reducing your meds tomorrow. That will allow you to start to wake up. Don¡¯t force it, and don¡¯t move too much. You have a lot of tubes and wires hooked to you. Don¡¯t fight it just rx and they¡¯ll remove the ufortable stuff.¡± Sam sat back in the chair.


    ¡°Just know I am here. I¡¯ve been here as much as I can. You still owe me that talk. We missed our wedding. Need to figure that out. But need you here and awake to do that. Hopefully, you¡¯ve had time to work through that night and know where you want to go from here. It¡¯s just not us anymore, we have a baby to think about too.¡±


    A little whileter MaKenzie walked in. ¡°Hey how¡¯s he doing?¡±


    ¡°Better. Mike is weaning him off the meds tomorrow and hoping to wake him up.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Progress in the right direction at least. Brain swelling must be under control. Now focus on the healing. Is his lung doing better?¡± MaKenzie asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s been touch and go. They are hoping the new antibiotics will start to work faster.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure they will, and he¡¯ll recover. He strikes me as a tough guy.¡± MaKenzie assured her.


    ¡°So? You and Hawk?¡± Sam asked.


    Makenzie¡¯s face blushed. ¡°That man! Wow he is fine and can burn me alive!¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s the long distance working out?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°It sucks.¡± MaKenzie sighed.


    ¡°Spill.¡± Sam demanded.


    ¡°We¡¯ve had lots of fun. He calls and texts, but I dunno if he¡¯s serious or faithful.¡± MaKenzie exined.


    ¡°Boy do I know that feeling.¡± Sam muttered.


    ¡°He did ask about how hard it is to transfer hospitals.¡± MaKenzie replied.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s something. Right?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Maybe, but it¡¯s a scary move. What if I move and then it doesn¡¯t work out? I¡¯d be there with no friends or family.¡± MaKenzie sighed.


    ¡°If that happens, can¡¯t you just transfer again?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Maybe. We¡¯ve not went into detail about it yet. I guess I¡¯m afraid to as it will make it real, and I¡¯ll have to make a decision. Or he could decide he¡¯s not up for it and say it¡¯s been fun see ya.¡± MaKenzie exined.


    ¡°You can¡¯t hang in limbo.¡± Sam cautioned.


    ¡°I know. We¡¯ll duty calls. I¡¯ll bring you a snack my next break.¡± MaKenzie smiled.


    ¡°Come see me yes, snacks, no!¡± Samughed.


    ¡°See that tote? Snake put about $30 worth in it! I swear that man is trying to make fat!¡± Sam groaned.


    ¡°Wow! Who¡¯d guessed?¡± MaKenzieughed.


    ¡°I know right?!¡± Sam agreed.


    ¡°Later gator.¡± MaKenzie waved as she left.


    Gradually Sam started seeing movements. Toes, fingers, and eye lids fluttered. She talked to him each time. Some of the machines and wires were removed. His eye lids fluttered and Smokey lets out a barely audible moan.


    Then he whispered, ¡°Jo¡±.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    At the sound of his whisper, Sam¡¯s heart broke. Her worst fears wereing true. Tears started streaming down her face. Was it really his ex he wanted instead of her and the baby?


    Sam pushed the nurse button to alert them he was waking up. She started to leave the room until he started mumbling more words.

 Chapter 75

    ¡°Sam¡­ no¡­. no¡± Adrian whispered.


    ¡°Adrian, can you open your eyes? You¡¯re in the hospital but don¡¯t move, ok? You have a chest tube in. The doctor will be here soon.¡± Sam exined.


    The nurse walked in. ¡°Is our patient awake?¡±


    ¡°I think so. He was trying to talk and seems like he¡¯s more aware.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Keep talking to him. Let him hear your voice.¡± She replied.


    ¡°Adrian? It¡¯s Sam. Can you open your eyes?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Sam?¡± He whispered.


    It took multiple tries but he managed to open his eyes. The nurse got him some water and left to call the doctor.


    ¡°What happened?¡± He rasped.


    ¡°Drink some more water. It¡¯ll help your throat but just small sips.¡± Sam replied.


    After a few more sips Sam exined. ¡°You remember getting drunk?¡±


    He nodded. ¡°You remember Jo?¡± His eyes widened then he nodded.


    ¡°We fought and I left. Then you got on your motorcycle drunk and went after me.¡±


    He looked confused like he was trying to remember. ¡°I remember everything up to you leaving.¡± He finally confirmed. ¡°Nothing after that.¡±


    Sam texted Jax he was awake. Dr. Mike walked in.


    ¡°So, I hear someone is awake?¡± He walks over to the bed. ¡°Let me check your vitals and listen to your lungs then we¡¯ll talk.¡±


    Smokey nodded. After he checked him over the doctor exined all his injuries and everything they had to do. He exined healing times, medications, and precautions he needed to take until his ribs were healed and his lungs weren¡¯t in danger of being punctured again.


    ¡°How long will I need to stay in here?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°At least a week. Healing will y a major factor. Then we¡¯ll re-evaluate and go from there.¡± Doc replied.


    ¡°Sam¡¯s a nurse. She can take care of me at home.¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°Yes, but she doesn¡¯t have equipment to see internal injuries.¡± Dr. Mike replied.


    The doctor left. At first the silence was loud and awkward.


    ¡°Sam I¡¯m sorry about what happened.¡± Smokey sighed. ¡°What a fucked-up mess.¡±


    ¡°Maybe now isn¡¯t the right time. You just woke up and are badly injured.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°No, I need to work this out.¡± Smokey replied. ¡°It¡¯s tearing me up inside.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why it happened. I know I was way too drunk. Not saying that excused it. Just saying that fueled the situation.¡± He exined.


    ¡°That with the shock of seeing her after all these years. She left without a word. I was torn up for a long time. I didn¡¯t deal with it. I just ignored it. But taking her to my room was so many levels of fucked up.¡±


    ¡°I think you still have unresolved feelings for her. I really think you would have fucked her had I not barged in and caught y¡¯all. God! I¡¯ll never be able to get that image out of my head!¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°I think you broke us. I don¡¯t know if I can ever trust you again. A part of me says if you really loved me and I was the one for you, you could or would never have done that to me.¡± She exined.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say. We honestly were just talking at first. She said she knew it was wrong to me me for her brother¡¯s death. I was relieved to hear that. I think I needed to hear that. I¡¯ve carried that guilt for a long time.¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°Then after we talked, I told her about you. And she started taking her clothes off then trying to get mine off and kissing me. I was telling her no and pushing her away at first, but I was so clumsy I fell on the bed and she climbed on top of me. Then you burst in. I swear that¡¯s all that happened.¡± He exined.


    ¡°So how do you feel about her? You still love her?¡± Sam asked fearfully.


    ¡°Honestly? Angry, irritated, and confused.¡± Smokey answered. ¡°Also relieved and free of guilt. And I realize our rtionship wasn¡¯t as solid as I thought for her to just up and leave me.¡±


    ¡°I still can¡¯t get over what I saw! If I hadn¡¯t burst in, would you have fucked her?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to think no. Because of you and the baby.¡± Smokey begun.


    ¡°But you¡¯re not sure?¡± Sam asked. ¡°I saw your hard on. Your body was ready to fuck her!¡± Sam cried.


    ¡°Baby don¡¯t cry.¡± Smokey begged.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. You shattered my heart and broke my trust.¡± Sam replied. ¡°I don¡¯t know if we can survive this.¡±


    ¡°God! I deserve everything that happened to be for being so stupid! I¡¯d give anything to take it back, but I can¡¯t.¡± Smokey pleaded.


    ¡°Was what she said true?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°What did she say?¡± He asked.


    ¡°About if I could make you explode like she could?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Sam there¡¯s noparison. Back then we were horny teenagers. Now I¡¯m a grown man. You have nothing to worry about when ites to our sex life. Trust me.¡± He exined.


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t understand why? If you truly loved me and I¡¯m the one for you, then how could you let that happen?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. But I do know that I love you Sam. I just fucked up. I don¡¯t know what else to say. And I know that¡¯s not what you want to hear.¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°And that¡¯s why we need to take a break. You need to figure this shit out about Jo because I can¡¯t be with you right now. I can¡¯t trust you or us with the threat of her hanging around.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°What about the baby?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I¡¯d never keep you from your child no matter how things go between us. But I¡¯ll never allow our child around that woman!¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°I see.¡± He replied. ¡°Look I agree I need to deal with Jo. I don¡¯t like it that we need to put us on hold. But I¡¯ll respect your decision. Won¡¯t like it, but I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°And to be honest about things, Lucas has been staying in Raine¡¯s bedroom taking care of me.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°You fucking him?¡± He demanded.


    ¡°No. He¡¯s been totally respectful of you.¡± Sam retorted.


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with Jo, and then we¡¯ll talk.¡± Smokey ordered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush into things because you¡¯re pissed or hurt because of me.¡± He pleaded.


    Sam ignored thatment. ¡°Jax has a brothering to sit with you. I¡¯ve got a doctor appointment and I need stuff from the store. Then Lucas is taking me home. After everything I¡¯ve been totally exhausted.¡±


    Sam left and went into the hall. Her heart was breaking. Jax was there and hugged her. Then he walked into Smokey¡¯s room and shut the door.

 Chapter 76

    Lucas grabbed her hand and led her to his truck. ¡°Are you ok? I take it you talked?¡± Snake asked.


    ¡°Yep. He needs to figure out this Jo situation and I need to figure out, well I told him we need to take a break and figure stuff out.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°How about pizza for dinner?¡± Snake asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can eat.¡± Sam sighed.


    ¡°Beautiful you got a baby to think about. You need to try to.¡± He cautioned.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Pizza sounds good. I¡¯ll try.¡± Sam smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl.¡± Snake smiled then frowns. ¡°Sorry just slipped out. I didn¡¯t mean anything by it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Sam smiled.


    When he said that it made her heart flutter. She liked it way too much him calling her his girl. It¡¯s been a month since Smokey was released from the hospital. He¡¯s healed fairly well but still has a couple more weeks before all his restrictions are lifted.


    Snake was still staying in Sam¡¯s guest room and driving back and forth to his MC on days he had business to take care of. Smokey requested a meeting.


    ¡°Thanks for meeting me.¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°Well, the n was to work through this. We do have a baby to think about.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°I want to apologize for what happened. I don¡¯t know why I did what I did. All I can say is I¡¯m sorry and it¡¯s not something you¡¯d ever have to worry about again. I talked with Jo and exined she¡¯s my past and you¡¯re my future. I told her to leave and note back. Raine banned her from the club. I heard she left town. And honestly I¡¯m relieved.¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°I see.¡± Sam replied. ¡°You broke my trust in you. I feel betrayed and it¡¯s just going to take time for me to get passed it. If I can.¡±


    ¡°Sam, I love you with everything that I am. I will spend the rest of my life proving it if you let me. I want you and the baby to be my future.¡± Smokey pleaded.


    ¡°I want to believe you. It¡¯s just still too raw. Maybe the pregnancy hormones are ying a big part also.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°But I also have feelings for Lucas. I need to explore them. I can¡¯t wonder what if. I¡¯d go crazy.¡± Sam sniffed.


    ¡°I understand. I may not like it, but I know I only have myself to me for this whole situation.¡± Smokey sighed.


    ¡°You knew things were getting confused earlier. And he¡¯s been there for me this whole time. He¡¯s kind and caring. And it¡¯s nice to be the center of someone¡¯s world with no fear of trust.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°I know. He¡¯s a good guy. I may be jealous as hell you¡¯re with him, but I¡¯m also thankful you have him to take care of you while I can¡¯t.¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°We¡¯re not sleeping together. We decided to not do that until I can decide what I really want to do moving forward.¡± Sam exined.


    Smokey looked relieved. ¡°If you decide to be with him, will you move to his town?¡±


    ¡°No. My friends, job and baby¡¯s dad are here.¡± Sam answered. ¡°I¡¯d never keep your child from you, no matter if we¡¯re together or not.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Smokey whispered. ¡°I love you and take care of you and our baby.¡±


    ¡°I promise I will.¡± Sam kissed his cheek before she left.


    Sam decided to go surprise Lucas at his clubhouse. She wanted to tell him about her talk and felt like a weight had been lifted off her shoulders. Knowing she needed to explore her feelings in order to move on. What the future held she was unsure. She walked into the clubhouse and saw Hawk.


    ¡°Hey Hawk. Where is he?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Office.¡± Hawk nodded towards the hallway.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Sam walked to his office and stopped at the door. The door was partially open. She heard arguing.


    ¡°Look Babs, I told all of you that I¡¯m done with all of you club whores. Have been for a while. You either ept it or leave.¡± Snake growled.


    ¡°Poor Snake. You hang around that slut like a pitiful puppy hoping she¡¯ll throw you a bone. It¡¯s sad. Such a joke. When are you going to man up? Us women have had your back for a long time. I always gave you a good time. You can¡¯t say you didn¡¯t enjoy burying your cock in my boobs and ass!¡± Babs whined.


    Sam wanted to gag.


    ¡°Sorry but you think too highly of yourself. You were just one of several to relieve the itch. Nothing more. And you always knew it.¡± Snake growled.


    Sam walked into the office. ¡°Hey handsome! Miss me? Thought I¡¯d see if you wanted to go for lunch?¡± Sam grinned.


    She walked over and pushed Babs out of the way before sitting on hisp and kissing his lips. He wrapped his arms around her smiling. She nestled her butt against his cock making him groan.


    Sam finally looked at the club whore. Her veryrge boobs were half out of her bra like top. Her skintight shorts let half her butt cheeks escape.


    ¡°Sorry, don¡¯t think we¡¯ve met.¡± Sam grinned. ¡°Lucas likes to keep me home a lot. Bibs is it? If you need money for some clothes that actually fit, please let us know. I¡¯m sure the club could spare some money.¡±


    Babs huffed and stormed out of the office.


    Snake chuckled.


    ¡°Was it something I said?¡± Sam askedughing.


    ¡°Not that I didn¡¯t enjoy that, but why are you here?¡± Snake asked.


    ¡°Me and Adrian had a talk. He sent Jo packing. And I told him I still needed time. And that I needed to explore my feelings for you.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°Oh? I like the sound of that. Tell me more.¡± He smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had them for a while but was scared to admit it. And I felt guilty also. But I¡¯m not scared or guilty anymore.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°So, tell me more about this exploration.¡± Snake smiled.


    ¡°I want to explore all my feelings in all senses.¡± Sam grinned.


    ¡°How hungry are you?¡± Snake groaned.


    ¡°Starving. But, not for food.¡± Sam smirked.


    Snake gabbed her hand and rushed her to his bedroom. Once inside he mmed the door and locked it.


    ¡°You¡¯re 100% sure on this?¡± He asked.


    ¡°No. 200% sure.¡± She grinned.

 Chapter 77

    They slowly undressed each other, and heid her back on the bed. His mouth was on hers heatedly. Like he was starving for air and only she could give it to him. He kissed his way down her body. His mouth on her brought her to climax quickly.


    ¡°You are so talented with your mouth.¡± Sam gasped.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy with someone you love.¡± Snake exined. Then he panicked.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok.¡± Sam assured him. ¡°I¡¯m falling for you too. I think I have for a while. Never be afraid to voice your true feelings.¡±


    ¡°I do love you. For me it was love at first sight. But now? It¡¯s so much more.¡± Snake replied.


    ¡°Show me Lucas.¡± Sam smiled.


    He grinned back then entered her slowly but fully. It was a final feeling of fullness. Like two puzzle pieces that fit perfectly together. Finally, they both reached their climaxes.


    ¡°That was earth shattering.¡± Sam gasped.


    ¡°Mind blowing.¡± Snake whispered.


    He held her afterwards for a while. Neither were wanting to move. But they finally had to get up and get cleaned up to go to eat.  Snake ordered takeout and they sat at one of the tables in the main room eating.


    ¡°We still have something to discuss.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s that?¡± Snake asked.


    ¡°Living arrangements. You know I can¡¯t move here. And it¡¯s too much you trying to live with me and still run things here. I see how exhausting it is for you.¡± Sam sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. I was just waiting for you to give me the green light. I¡¯d like to step down as Prez, move to your town, and join that charter. Prez was never something I wanted. At the time there was no one else to take over.¡± Snake exined.


    ¡°You¡¯re sure?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Yep. Hawk? You want to step up as Prez?¡± Snake asked.


    ¡°Fuck no! Where you go, I go. You know I was only VP to have your back. Fuck this office shit!¡± Hawk replied.


    They allughed. Within a few weeks Snake had moved in with Sam and Hawk moved in with MaKenzie. Luckily, she hadn¡¯t put in for a transfer yet. The guys joined Jax¡¯s charter. They weed them into the club.


    Smokey even told them he was d they had joined. Snake opened up his own bike shop. He was also looking at a house that was between his shop and the clubhouse. It was also half a mile from Raine and Kim. Lately Snake noticed Sam being more withdrawn. He could tell something was bothering her.


    ¡°Ok beautiful, what¡¯s bothering you?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting fat.¡± Sam sighed.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not. You¡¯re pregnant. But that¡¯s not it. So, tell me. You know you can tell me anything. No secrets remember?¡± Snake asked.


    ¡°I miss Adrian. I¡¯m still scared of him cheating on me. But I¡¯m more scared of losing him forever.¡± Sam sighed.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t change my feelings for you. And God knows what others would say. But I feel like there¡¯s a part of us missing.¡± She exined.


    ¡°You¡¯re still in love with him?¡± Snake asked.


    ¡°Yes. But I¡¯m in love with you to.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°I understand. You guys have history. You made a baby and were starting a family. I only want you happy and true to your feelings.¡± Snake replied.


    ¡°But could it work? The three of us? What would people say?¡± Sam whispered.


    ¡°Fuck what people say. If it¡¯s what you want that¡¯s all that matters.¡± Snake growled.


    ¡°But would you be ok with it?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Beautiful, I¡¯m for whatever made you happy.¡± Snake replied.


    ¡°Call him. Ask him toe over and talk. See how he feels about it.¡± Snake suggested.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t love me anymore? What if he¡¯s moved on?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Baby he¡¯s still crazy about you.¡± Snake replied.


    Sam picked up her cell. ¡°Hey? Can youe over to talk?¡±


    ¡°Sure. Is everything ok with the baby? When?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°All is well. Whenever.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Is 30 minutes, ok?¡± He asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Sam agreed.


    When Smokey arrived, Snake gave them privacy to talk. Sam and Smokey went in the living room and sat down.


    ¡°Is anything wrong?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°No. I mean yes. But not with the baby.¡± Sam rushed to exin. ¡°Shoot. This is harder than I thought.¡±


    ¡°Usually, it¡¯s best to just tell it like it is.¡± Smokey smiled.


    Sam nodded. ¡°I miss you. I still love you. God this is hard. Do you still love me?¡±


    Smokey was shocked and didn¡¯t quite know what to say.


    ¡°Adrian? Please say something.¡± Sam pleaded.


    ¡°And Snake?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I love him also.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°He knows you still love me?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve been totally honest with him about all my feelings.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°How does he feel?¡± He asked.


    ¡°He wants me to bepletely happy. And if that means being with both of you. then he¡¯spletely on board with it. But the question is can you?¡± Sam asked.


    He stood up and paced the room. He ran his hands through his hair. It¡¯s a little longer than he normally wears it. Normally it¡¯s buzzed and neat.


    ¡°This is the point when you tell me how you feel.¡± Sam exined.


    He stopped pacing and walked over to her. He grabbed her hands and pulled her to her feet. His lips were on her instantly. He showed her just how much he had missed her.


    How he was afraid to believe she¡¯d take him back. His hunger and passion poured out in his kiss. After a few minutes he pulled away and rested his forehead against hers.


    ¡°I know I royally fucked up that night. I can only me it on the alcohol and her messing up my head. But I promise it will never happen again. I won¡¯t ever get drunk again. I¡¯ll drink a beer or a few but I won¡¯t get drunk you have my word on both.¡± He promised.


    ¡°I worked through the Jo situation and I can promise you I feel nothing for her and what I feel for you was so much more than what I ever felt for her. I know now what I felt for her was part infatuation and part lust of a teenage boy. But what I feel for you is love from a man. I¡¯ve never loved or felt for anyone else the way I love you.¡± He exined.


    ¡°I worked through all my feelings which were mostly guilt and anger.¡± ¡°But can you handle Lucas being in the picture?¡± Sam asked.

 Chapter 78

    ¡°From the beginning for some reason it excited me for the three of us to be together. I didn¡¯t really think why I was so jealous of all other men but him. But I now understand why. I think this was the reason. I think it was meant to be the three of us to be.¡± He replied.


    ¡°I love you so much and want your happiness. If this is what you want and made you happy then I¡¯m all in.¡± Smokey agreed.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Yeah. I can¡¯t say I won¡¯t feel awkward at first. But I¡¯m willing to give it my best for you and our baby.¡± He smiled rubbing her tummy.


    Sam took his hand and went to her bedroom. Snake was there in just his boxers lying on the bed. He stood and grabbed his pants to put them on.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give y¡¯all some privacy.¡± Snake replied.


    ¡°No stay. I need to make sure I¡¯m ok with everything. Since the mouth and hands only doesn¡¯t apply anymore.¡± Smokey replied.


    Sam led him to the bed and removed his clothes. Snake dropped his pants and removed his boxers. Smokey removed Sam¡¯s clothes. Snakeid back on the bed.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Suck me beautiful while my brother gets reacquainted with your sweet pussy.¡± Snake smiled.


    Sam got on all fours between Snake¡¯s legs and looked back over her shoulder waiting for Smokey. He came up behind her gripping her hips. He rubbed his cock on her folds a couple times making her groan. When she¡¯s finally ready for him he thrust in slowly all the way.


    ¡°Adrian! God how I¡¯ve missed you!¡± Sam groaned.


    ¡°Damn baby, I forgot how good we are together, the three of us.¡± Smokey groaned.


    Sam was overjoyed. Snake smiled and pulled her mouth towards his cock. She took him in her mouth. Her lips sucked him to the brink of his climax, but he stopped her. Sam climaxed and Smokey followed soon after.


    ¡°God baby I love you so much!¡± Smokey kissed the back of her neck.


    Smokey and Snake switched ces. After they all climaxed and cleaned up theyy wrapped up in each other in bed.


    ¡°Well?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°I was afraid seeing him put his cock in you would ruin it for us. But it didn¡¯t. It actually turned me on more. Having him pound you and get you all worked up had your mouth sucking me so good. It¡¯s a little awkward, but I¡¯d be shocked if it weren¡¯t. After everything that happened it was bound to be.¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re ok with this? Us?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Yeah, hot stuff. I¡¯m good with the three of us. I know after a while; we won¡¯t remember it any other way.¡± He smiled.


    The months pass and sure enough things settled into a normal routine. It¡¯s just after 3am and Sam woke up with some major cramping.


    ¡°Adrian? Lucas?¡± She groaned.


    ¡°Hot stuff?¡± Smokey said still half asleep.


    ¡°Beautiful?¡± Snake asked with concern.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s time!¡± Sam groaned.


    The guys jumped out of bed. They pulled back the sheets and her water had broken.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get dressed. Then Adrian you go start the car. And I¡¯ll help Sam get dressed. Also call the doctor. Oh, and take her hospital bag with you.¡± Snake replied.


    ¡°On it.¡± Smokey replied.


    They got Sam to the hospital. After she was put in a room the guys texted everyone to let them know. Eleven hours and some odd minutester they wee a baby girl into the world. Sam, Adrian, and Lucas announced the birth of their baby girl Hannah Grace!


    ~~~~~EPILOGUE~~~~~


    The year has passed quickly. They all three parent Hannah together. She calls both guys da da. They are fine with it. They are getting ready to celebrate Hannah¡¯s first birthday.


    Sam has been sick for a few days. She took a pregnancy test, and it was positive. This one belongs to Lucas. After Hannah was born, Smokey decided he didn¡¯t want any more kids.


    After making sure Sam was ok with it, he got a vasectomy. He knew Snake wanted one and he was good with that. Sam and Snake were good to stop at Hanna and one more.


    ¡°Guys? Can youe in here for a minute?¡± Sam hollered from the bedroom.


    Snake came in first followed by Smokey carrying Hannah.


    ¡°Hot stuff?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°Beautiful?¡± Snake asked.


    There¡¯s a giftying on the bed. ¡°I want Lucas to help Hannah open this one in private before our guests arrive.¡± Sam exined.


    Smokey handed Hannah to Snake. He sat on the bed with her on hisp. They opened the present and inside is t-shirt that says, ¡°Big Sister¡± and under it is a photo frame with a sonogram picture in it. It says: ¡°Dad to be congrats!¡±


    Snakes¡¯ eyes got misty. He was speechless. Smokey pped his shoulder.


    ¡°Congrats brother, you¡¯re going to be a dad, again!¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°No, we¡¯re going to be a dad again.¡± Snake managed to say.


    Smokey nodded his head, d he¡¯s a part of this family. Their family, it¡¯s perfect to him. This time Adrian¡¯s eyes got misty. Snake handed Hannah to Smokey. He walked over to Sam.


    ¡°You have no idea how happy you just made me.¡± Then he hugged and kissed her.


    Seven monthster they weed their son into the world! Sam, Lucas, and Adrian announced the birth of baby Brady Thomas! Wee Brady Thomas! They all parent well together. Both kids call both guys dad. They wouldn¡¯t have it any other way!


    Raine and Jax celebrated Maverick¡¯s 3rd birthday. They also had Jasmine age 1, and Raine just gave birth to Jade. Thispleted their family.


    Kim and Ice just celebrated Maddox¡¯s 2nd birthday, and Kim just gave birth to another baby boy they named ke. Kim had wanted a girl, but she thought her luck she¡¯d have another boy, so decided the two boys were enough. Later she was d after the girl drama started.


    Sam and Smokey now have Hanna Grace who¡¯s now 19 months. Sam and Snake have newly born Brady.


    MaKenzie and Hawk had twins Levi and Lexi.. They were fraternal boy girl twins. Makenzie was done after having the twins. She¡¯d had some major bleeding during birth and had to have emergency surgery. Her and Hawk were good with just the twins. They were born close to the same time as Jade, ke, and Brady.


    Can you imagine Raine, Kim, Sam, and MaKenzie all pregnant together? And all having babies within a few months of each other? Do you think any club whores survived?


    Next up will be about the 2nd generation of the Vet MC. Their story is 14 years in the future from Sam¡¯s story.

 Chapter 79

    Fourteen Years Later.


    Things have been fairly calm with the MC. Raine, Kim, and Sam are still best of friends. They all live very close to each other. Their kids have all grown up together as well.


    The 2nd generation ages now are; Maverick is 17, Maddox is 16, Hanna & Jasmine are 15, ke, Brady, Jade, Lexi, & Levi are 14. Hanna has had a crush on Maverick for as long as she can remember.


    Sometimes she thinks he feels the same way, but other times when he acts like a jerk and she¡¯s not sure. It totally infuriates her. Brady has always crushed on Jade but has never told her. She¡¯s kind of shy but likes him too.


    Maddox and his brother ke both like Jasmine. They oftenpete for her attention. Jazz allowed them to keep them on their toes. But her crush is Maddox.


    Once again Hanna came home from school mming the door upset. ¡°Mom! I want to be home schooled!¡±


    ¡°I see. So, what has he done this time?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s a male pig!¡± Hanna retorted.


    ¡°You care to exin?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°He asked Stacey out on a date!¡± Hanna huffed as if her mom should understand.


    ¡°Ok. I understand you¡¯re upset he didn¡¯t ask you but¡­¡± Sam begun.


    ¡°No!¡± Hanna interrupted. ¡°You don¡¯t understand! They call her loose legs Stacey cause she¡¯s who the boys go to and lose their v card to!¡±


    ¡°Oh Hanna, honey you¡¯re both still young.¡± Sam tried tofort her.


    ¡°He was evening bragging about it to Maddox! Right in front of me!¡± Hanna replied. ¡°Argghhhh!¡±


    ¡°Hanna, you need to focus on school. Boys wille and go. You¡¯re only 15.  Have you even talked to him about how much it bothers you for him to do this stuff in front of you?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t understand! Besides whose side are you on?¡± Hanna retorted. Then she stormed off to her room and mmed the door.


    Hanna grabbed her cell phone and called Jasmine. ¡°Hey, can Ie over?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Jasmine replied.


    ¡°Your brother there?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°No. Why? What¡¯s he done now?¡± Jasmine sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when I get there.¡± Hanna replied. She hangs up and then texts Lexi to meet her there. Time for girl talk.


    The girls arrived at Jasmine¡¯s house and went to her bedroom. ¡°Ok spill. What¡¯s my boneheaded brother done now?¡± Jasmine asked.


    ¡°He asked Stacey on a date!¡± Hanna cried.


    ¡°Gross! He wants std¡¯s that bad?¡± Lexi gagged.


    ¡°Loose legs Stacey?¡± Jade asked.


    ¡°Yep.¡± Hanna replied.


    ¡°Maybe he¡¯ll catch something from her!¡± Jasmine retorted.


    ¡°This is depressing me. Let¡¯s jump in the pool! Boys suck! Who needs them? Pool party!¡± Jade shouted.


    The girls put on their swim suits and jumped in the pool. Before long the guys showed up and took off their shirts and jumped in.


    ¡°Hey! No one invited you guys!¡± Jasmine huffed.


    ¡°I live here, don¡¯t need an invite and my boys know they are always wee.¡± Maverick replied.


    ¡°So, I hear someone has a hot date Friday night.¡± Maddoxughed.


    ¡°Oh man, you gonna lose your v status?¡± ke taunted.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Maverick retorted.


    Hanna got out of the pool and headed for the bedroom to change. She can¡¯t stand to hear any more about him having sex with someone else.  Maverick watched her go then followed her. He was waiting outside the door leaning up against the hall wall.


    ¡°Leaving already?¡± He asked.


    Hanna tried to ignore him and walk past but he stepped in front of her blocking her path.  She crossed her arms.


    ¡°Why are you leaving?¡± Maverick asked.


    ¡°I suddenly don¡¯t feel like being here.¡± Hanna retorted.


    ¡°Why?¡± He asked.


    After a stare down Hanna finally retorted. ¡°Have fun on your date.¡±


    ¡°Why Hanna! Are you jealous?¡± Heughed.


    ¡°No, I just don¡¯t like having it shoved in my face all the time! I hope you catch a sexually transmitted disease!¡± She retorted.


    Hanna ran back into Jasmine¡¯s room and mmed the door in his face.  He tried the knob but it¡¯s locked. Then he knocked.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Come on Hanna, I was just teasing. You know I¡¯m saving myself for you!¡± Heughed.


    ¡°You are such a liar! Just don¡¯t expect me to save myself for you! Just leave me alone.¡± Hanna retorted.


    ¡°I catch any guy in your pants and he¡¯s a dead man. You just remember that! I¡¯m going back to the pool. I¡¯ll expect you back there when you get over your little tantrum!¡± Maverick warned.


    After he left, she quickly checked her escape route and raced home as quick as she could. She decided it¡¯s time to forget Mr. Bad boy Maverick. She¡¯s tired of looking like a love sick fool waiting on him.


    The school year passed with Hanna ignoring Maverick as much as possible. He didn¡¯t make it easy on her. He went on plenty of dates and never asked her out.


    Maverick was now 18, Maddox just turned 17, Hanna and Jasmine were both 16, and ke, Brady, Jade, Lexi, and Levi are all 15. In the new school year Hanna decided to try out to be a cheerleader. It¡¯s her junior year.


    She wanted to try something different and keep herself busy to keep her mind off Maverick and his endless dating life. None of the MC boys would ask her out. She¡¯s sure her dad had something to do with that. And most of the guys at school won¡¯t either and she¡¯s sure Maverick had a hand in that.


    Hanna and Jasmine walk up to the door where the tryouts are posted. ¡°I can¡¯t look Jazz! You look!¡±


    ¡°Omg Hanna!! You made varsity!¡± Jasmine squealed!


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Hanna gasped.


    Maverick walked up to them to see what the fuss is about. ¡°Why did you join that crap?¡±


    ¡°Taking a page from your book and trying something new.¡± Hanna replied.


    She turned to Jasmine giving Maverick her back. ¡°Did you see all those cute jocks?¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah.¡± Jasmine grinned.


    ¡°You are not going out with those jocks! All they do is see how my any girls they can screw.¡± Maverick retorted.


    ¡°How¡¯s that any different than you?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°Because it is.¡± Maverick growled before storming off.


    Her MC family went to all her games showing their support. Maverick and his crew were there to scare away any who show interest in Hanna. He made sure that Hanna didn¡¯t know about it. There was one guy on the team that wouldn¡¯t be scared off.


    Marty the quarterback. He asked Hanna out on a date and Maverick was furious. He even gave him a warning talk, but the guy didn¡¯t scare easily.


    ¡°Who the hell does he think he is?¡± Maverick retorted. ¡°He¡¯s got some nerve asking her out after what we told him would happen!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll brother, you snooze you lose. I dunno why you don¡¯t just im her already or at least make her your girl. We all know you want her and she wants you.¡± Maddox replied.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m only 18. I¡¯m not ready to be tied to only one girl.¡± Maverick replied.


    ¡°Then get used to her being with other guys.¡± Maddox exined.


    Mav didn¡¯t like that one bit.

 Chapter 80

    Hanna and Marty started dating. They¡¯ve been together for a month. Marty kept pressuring her to have sex. But she¡¯s not ready. She kept turning him down. Prom time had arrived.


    Mav overheard Marty bragging about renting a room for prom night. He wanted to rip him apart. There¡¯s no way he¡¯s letting him touch his Hanna! That thought cools him down right quick.


    ¡°Hey Maddox, Brady? We need to have a little chat with Marty!¡± Mav retorted.


    ¡°Finally! Wondered how long it¡¯d take you!¡± Bradyughed.


    ¡°Yeah, time to put that scum in his ce!¡± Maddox replied.


    The guys were waiting on Marty. ¡°Hey Marty? We need to have a little chat!¡± Mav retorted.


    Marty turned and ran. The guys chased him and caught him in the parking lot. There¡¯s lots of kids leaving and most aren¡¯t paying them any attention.


    ¡°I¡¯ve put up with your crap around Hanna as long as I can. You¡¯re going to stay away from her and you sure as hell aren¡¯t going to ever touch her!¡± Mav exined.


    ¡°Big man with your crew with you.¡± Marty sneered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need any help to kick your ass. You¡¯re going to cancel your date and forget all about Hanna. Or your face is gonna have a date with my fist!¡± Mav ordered.


    ¡°Whatever man. She just a cock tease and ain¡¯t worth the trouble.¡± He agreed.


    They let him go and he canceled their prom date and broke up with Hanna. She was beyond pissed. She knew Mav had to have had something to do with it. Fuming she headed to the clubhouse where the guys were.


    She saw Mav making out with one of the blonde club whores. She went over and grabbed her hair yanking her off him.


    ¡°Hey bitch! Who the fuck do you think you are?¡± Candy whined.


    ¡°The bitch who¡¯s gonna have your skank ass kicked out if I catch you messing with Mav again! You forget who my dad is? Or maybe I need to ask aunt Raine?¡± Hanna demanded.


    Candy huffed but walked away. She ain¡¯t stupid to respond back.


    Hanna turned zing eyes on Mav. He seemed amused. ¡°Well? You got my attention.¡± He smirked.


    ¡°You have some nerve! You had no right to make Marty break up with me! Now thanks to you I have no prom date and the prom is in 3 days! I¡¯ve already bought my dress and aunt Kim scheduled me in to do my hair and nails! Now you¡¯ve ruined it! Great fucking job asshole!¡± Hanna screamed.


    ¡°He was only taking you to get in your pants. I couldn¡¯t let that happen.¡± Mav retorted.


    ¡°That was my choice to make, not yours! You had no right! Maybe I wanted him to get in my pants!¡± Hanna yelled.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Not fucking happening.¡± Mav growled.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s rich! You get to be a man whore all the time right in front of my face but I can¡¯t choose to have sex with someone else? Well, let me tell you something mister! You don¡¯t get to make that decision for me!¡± Hanna retorted.


    Hanna turned and headed towards the door.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be your date.¡± Mav hollered before she got to the door.


    Hanna stopped not looking at him. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ve decided I¡¯m not going!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you are. I¡¯ll pick you up at six. Dressed or not you¡¯ll go.¡± Mav dered.


    Hanna stormed out. Saturday arrived and Maverick showed up at 6 o¡¯clock in a gray suit to pick her up.


    ¡°You look beautiful.¡± Maverick replied.


    ¡°Thanks. You clean up well.¡± Hanna replied.


    ¡°Mom insisted.¡± He exined.


    They went to the prom and Hanna actually was enjoying herself. She knows he¡¯ll just break her heart but she can¡¯t help herself. But for one night she wants to live the fantasy.


    ¡°Mav, I want you to be my first.¡± She whispered.


    ¡°Hanna, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. You¡¯re too young. You need to wait.¡± Maverick exined.


    ¡°Oh, like you waited? It¡¯s ok for you but not me? You know what? Just forget it. I¡¯ll find someone else who cares or at least wants me. In fact, just forget I even said anything. I¡¯d hate to make you do something with me that you obviously don¡¯t want!¡± Hanna retorted.


    ¡°Oh, I want to.  I¡¯m just afraid it will mess things up between us.¡± Maverick replied.


    ¡°Us? There is no us. You¡¯ve made sure of that! Just take me home.¡± Hanna retorted.


    ¡°Hanna..¡± Maverick started to say.


    ¡°I want to go home now!¡± Hanna demanded.


    So, he took her home. She won¡¯t speak to him or even look at him.  As soon as he pulled up in front of her house she jumped out and ran inside.


    Maverick and Maddox graduated and prospected to the MC. Maverick was now 19, Maddox was 18, Hanna and Jasmine were 17, ke, Brady, Jade, Lexi, and Levi are now 16.


    The rest of the kids are still in school. Lucas, aka Snake gets a call from his mom.


    ¡°Lucas, I need you to take Jessi. She won¡¯t listen to me anymore. And there¡¯s this boy she¡¯s hanging with who just got arrested for drugs. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s mixed up in that stuff too.¡± Angel begged.


    ¡°Mom, I tried to tell you that it would be too much for you to take her in.¡± Lucas sighed.


    ¡°I know, but she¡¯s, my granddaughter. Her mom took off and her dad¡¯s dead. There was no one else Lucas. She¡¯s family, and family takes care of family. She just needs a strong role model and firm hand. Good people and friends to be around.¡± Angel exined.


    ¡°Fine.¡± Lucas agreed. He hung up dreading the talk he needed to have with Sam and Smokey.


    ¡°Babe? What did your mom need?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°She wants us to take Jessi.¡± He replied.


    ¡°Uh huh.¡± Sam stated. ¡°She can¡¯t handle her?¡±


    ¡°Nope. Mom¡¯s too old to be raising a troubled teen.¡± Snake replied. ¡°But I know you wouldn¡¯t have that problem. I know you can handle her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try and butter me up. She brings trouble here and she¡¯s gone. Like GONE in 60 seconds!¡± Sam warned.


    ¡°Of course, beautiful.¡± Snake agreed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make up the spare room.¡± Sam sighed.


    ¡°Ok. I¡¯m going to drive down and pick her up.¡± Snake replied.


    ¡°Hey man, wantpany?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°That would be great. Dunno how much crap she has to pack.¡± Snake replied.


    ¡°Love you beautiful.¡± Snake told Sam as he gave her a kiss.


    ¡°Love you too. Be careful.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Love you hot stuff.¡± Smokey told Sam also giving her a kiss.


    ¡°Love you too.¡± Sam replied.

 Chapter 81

    The guys loaded up and left for Snake¡¯s mom¡¯s house. Sam went to the kids¡¯ rooms and asked them toe out for a talk.


    ¡°Kids, I need to talk to you.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°What¡¯s up mom?¡± Brady asked.


    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s up?¡± Hanna Grace asked.


    ¡°Your cousin Jessi ising to stay with us for a while. I need you both to help her feel wee.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°Ok, but if she¡¯s trouble count me out.¡± Brady remarked.


    ¡°She¡¯s fun.¡± Hanna Grace replied.


    ¡°Hanna Grace.¡± Sam warned. ¡°Just remember your upbringing.¡±


    ¡°I know mom.¡± Hanna Grace rolled her eyes.


    Friday night the clubhouse was having a party to celebrate Maverick and Maddox¡¯s graduation and their initiation into the club as prospects. The girls were worried about them moving in to the clubhouse.


    ¡°Okdies, time to party and im our guys. No more waiting on them. If they don¡¯t want us then we can move on to someone else.¡± Hanna Grace exined.


    ¡°Jessi, Maverick and Maddox are off limits.¡± Hanna Grace ordered.


    ¡°Ok cuz.¡± Jessi replied.


    Jasmine went up to Maddox. ¡°Maddox, we need to talk.¡±


    ¡°Ok Jazz, let¡¯s go out back.¡± Maddox agreed.


    Jade¡¯s crush on Brady ended after hearing about his constant club whore fucks. Her respect for him as a guy was destroyed. She walked over to Levi. He was more mature anyway.


    ¡°Levi, let¡¯s talk.¡± Jade ordered.


    ¡°Ok baby, let¡¯s go.¡± Levi agreed.


    Maverick looked at Hanna Grace. ¡°So, are you talking to me now?¡±


    ¡°Maybe. Depends on what you have to say.¡± Hanna Grace replied.


    Jessi walked in front of Hanna Grace. ¡°Hi. I¡¯m her cousin Jessi.¡±


    ¡°Maverick.¡± Is all he replied. ¡°Hanna Grace, let¡¯s go find a quiet ce to talk.¡±From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ok.¡± She agreed.


    Maddox and Jasmine went out back to the seats near the fire pit. It wasn¡¯tte enough for the brothers to be crowded around the pit yet, so they had the area to themselves.


    ¡°So, Jazz. What¡¯s up?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I like you. Like a lot. And I want to know how you feel about me?¡± Jasmine asked.


    ¡°I like you too Jazz.¡± He replied.


    ¡°Like as a friend, or like as a boyfriend?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Boyfriend?¡± He said it like a question.


    ¡°Are you asking or telling?¡± Jasmine huffed.


    ¡°Telling, ok telling.¡± He replied. ¡°I just wasn¡¯t sure about you, and how you felt?¡±


    ¡°I want to be your girl, only yours. And I won¡¯t share you.¡± Jasmine warned.


    ¡°I¡¯m good with that. And I don¡¯t share either.¡± He grinned.


    ¡°I¡¯m yours, and only yours.¡± Jasmine agreed.


    Maddox pulled her into his arms and kissed her, showing her how much he liked her. They made out for a while. In the past they had flirted, but never went any further until now.


    Jade and Levi went to a pic table that no one was at. ¡°Ok baby what did you want to talk about?¡± Levi asked.


    ¡°I really like you. And I wanted to know how you felt about me?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve liked you for a while. I actually thought you were into Brady. And I know he like you, so I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Levi replied.


    ¡°I thought I did, but hearing and seeing him with the multiple club whores killed that infatuation really quick!¡± Jade exined.


    ¡°I want someone who¡¯s not a yer and who will be with me and only me. I want to be your girl, your only girl.¡± Jade exined.


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯m good with that.¡± Levi agreed.


    ¡°That means no other girls, especially the club whores and skanks!¡± Jade replied.


    ¡°And no other guys for you either.¡± Levi warned.


    ¡°If I have you, I won¡¯t need any others.¡± Jade agreed.


    Jade wrapped her arms around his neck while Levi wrapped his around her waist pulling her into him as they kissed and made out.


    Maverick took Hanna Grace to the Gazebo for some privacy. They needed to discuss somethings and he needed to apologize for ruining several events she¡¯d nned.


    ¡°Look, I want to apologize for ruining prom for you. I handled it all wrong. You just caught me off guard and I panicked.¡± He exined.


    ¡°Mav, I¡¯m tired of dancing around whatever this is between us. It either goes forward, or ends for good now. I can¡¯t live in this limbo status anymore. If we aren¡¯t going to be together, then that¡¯s it. End of story, dead and buried for good. We move on and steer clear of each other.¡± Hanna Grace exined.


    ¡°Hanna Grace, we¡¯re too young to get serious. I really care about you; I care a lot.¡± Maverick replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to marry me. Just be my boyfriend and faithful to me. You know the normal boyfriend girlfriend stuff.¡± Hanna Grace exined.


    ¡°But that¡¯s it, isn¡¯t it? The faithful part.¡± A tear slipped from the corner of her eye.


    ¡°Hanna baby, don¡¯t cry. It rips my insides up to see you cry.¡± Maverick sighed.


    ¡°Well when you lose something you love, that¡¯s a natural reaction. I wish you well in whatever your future holds. I hope you find whatever it is you¡¯re looking for. Goodbye Maverick.¡± Hanna Grace replied as she turned and walked away from him.


    Maverick felt like his heart was being ripped out of his chest. His feet started moving him towards her. He reached out and grabbed her wrist.


    ¡°Hanna wait.¡± He pleaded.


    ¡°Why? I can¡¯t do this anymore. I can¡¯t chase after a guy who doesn¡¯t want to be caught. Who doesn¡¯t even want me and only me. I deserve better. I need to move on and get over you. Just let me go before you hurt me even worse.¡± Hanna Grace begged.


    ¡°I can¡¯t. Hanna Grace, I¡¯m willing to try. I can¡¯t lose you. It hurts too bad. I do love you; you know. And it scares me how much. Knowing it gives you power over me, power to destroy my heart.¡± He exined.


    ¡°Mav, I love you. Hurting you hurts me. I don¡¯t want to have power over you, I don¡¯t want to hurt you. I just want to be with you 100% all in.¡± Hanna Grace replied.


    ¡°All in baby.¡± Maverick agreed.


    And it felt right to him. For the first time in a while he felt like he could breathe. He felt happy. They kissed passionately.


    Like a starving person who¡¯s went without food or water for days. Mav ground his erection into Hanna¡¯s stomach. Her arms hugged him tighter.


    ¡°God Hanna, I need to stop before I can¡¯t.¡± Maverick groaned.


    ¡°Get us a room Mav.¡± Hanna Grace whispered.


    ¡°Fuck just the thought of that made my cock jump. Baby, are you sure?¡± He asked.


    ¡°200% sure.¡± Hanna Grace agreed.


    ¡°Well, I got my bedroom in the clubhouse today. Looks like you can help me break it in.¡± He grinned.


    ¡°Lead the way, Stud.¡± Hanna Grace said huskily.


    ¡°Baby, you keep talking like that and I¡¯m gonna cum in my pants! Party will be over before it even starts!¡± Maverick groaned.


    ¡°Then hurry!¡± Hanna Grace replied.


    Maverick and Hanna went to his room. They locked the door, and in minutes had each other¡¯s clothes torn off.


    ¡°Last chance to back out.¡± Maverick warned.


    ¡°No backing out.¡± Hanna Grace replied.

 Chapter 82

    Maverick kissed her like he couldn¡¯t get enough. Heid her back on to the bed covering her body with his. After a few minutes of kissing, he got up and went into his bathroom. Hanna was confused at what he¡¯s doing.


    He came out with a towel a little sheepishly. ¡°I only have the one set of sheets.¡± He exined.


    She nodded her head in understanding. He ced the towel under her then got a condom out of his bedside drawer. He gave his cock a few strokes before putting the condom on. Hanna was nervous but also excited.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to hurt. If it gets too much, please tell me to stop.¡± He replied.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t handle it I will.¡± Hanna Grace agreed.


    His body covered hers again. He kissed her as he lined himself up. Then pushed himself inside. Hanna gasped at the sting of pain and foreign feel of him inside her.


    The pain didn¡¯tst long and it actually started to feelfortable. Just as it started to feel better and she was enjoying it, Mav lets out a loud groan and stopped. She could feel him pulsing and knew he just came.


    ¡°Oh God baby. I¡¯m so sorry. I tried to hold out, I just couldn¡¯t. You are so tight, feel so damn good. But give me a little bit and I swear I¡¯ll make it good for you.¡± He promised.


    ¡°Mav it¡¯s ok. All my friends told me how the first time is painful and ufortable, but it gets better. I don¡¯t regret it at all. I¡¯m d you were my first. We have all the time in the world to get better at it.¡± Hanna Grace replied.


    ¡°Are you upset you weren¡¯t my first?¡± He asked.


    ¡°A little, but I know it¡¯s different for guys. I just never want to know any details. Like none at all.¡± Hanna Grace warned.


    ¡°Deal. Let¡¯s take a shower and get cleaned up.¡± He replied as he stood up pulling her up with him.


    Round two in the shower was much better, and this time they used their mouths. Hanna had her first orgasm.


    ¡°Wow, is that how it¡¯s supposed to be?¡± She gasped.


    ¡°Yes, and better.¡± Mav agreed.


    ¡°I dunno if I can handle more.¡± Hanna Grace replied.


    ¡°When do you have to be home?¡± He asked.


    ¡°In about an hour.¡± She sighed.


    ¡°Did you drive?¡± He asked.


    She shook her head. ¡°No Jazz did.¡±


    ¡°Ok good. That means I can drive you home on my bike. And we can tell your parents we¡¯re together.¡± He exined. ¡°Better get that part out of the way now.¡±


    ¡°Great.¡± Hanna Grace muttered.


    They got dressed and went to Hanna¡¯s home. It¡¯s just before 11pm. Mav followed Hanna inside. Her mom and dads were in the living room pretending to watch a movie.


    ¡°Mom? Dads? I¡¯m home.¡± Hanna Grace hollered as soon as she was through the front door.


    They walked into the living room. ¡°Me and Hanna are officially dating.¡± Maverick blurted out.


    ¡°Exclusive?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°Yes Sir.¡± Maverick replied.


    ¡°You going to treat her like she deserves?¡± Snake demanded.


    ¡°Yes sir.¡± Maverick answered.


    ¡°You hurt her and you could die at any time of natural causes. I¡¯m a nurse and have ess to all kinds of drugs.¡± Sam warned.


    Maverick swallowed. ¡°I¡¯ll treat her like a princess.¡±


    ¡°Time will tell.¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°Her curfew is 11pm on weekends and 9pm on school nights.¡± Snake exined.


    ¡°Not that I¡¯m giving you permission, but if you ever have sex with my daughter you¡¯d better be wrapped every time.¡± Smokey warned.


    ¡°Yes sir.¡± Maverick replied.


    ¡°Just remember, most girls only have one dad. Hanna Grace has two who are also in a motorcycle club and a crazy ass mom who will protect her with any means necessary.¡± Sam warned.


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am.¡± Maverick said as he tried to not to let his voice shake.


    ¡°OMG! Enough! Stop!¡± Hanna told her parents. Good night, Mav. Text me when you get to your room.¡±


    ¡°Ok. Good night, everyone.¡± Maverick replied as he left.


    Senior year had been going great. The kids have been officially coupled for a couple months. It¡¯s Friday night and Hanna, Jasmine, and Jessi just arrived for the clubhouse party. They¡¯ve all just turned 18 so are allowed at therger parties now.


    The guys have a rule that no one under 18 can attend the MC parties. They do have certain parties for families etc. When she turned 18 Hanna told everyone she just wanted to be called Hanna.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go find Mav.¡± Hanna exined.


    ¡°Ok I¡¯m gonna look for Maddox.¡± Jasmine replied.


    The girls split up and went looking for the guys.


    Jessi came up to Hanna a little whileter. ¡°Ah Hanna?¡±


    ¡°You see Mav?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°Ah yeah. He was in his bedroom. Or well I mean he was leaving his bedroom.¡± Jessi replied.


    Ok?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°We¡¯ll one of the club whores came out behind him.¡± Jessi exined.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Hanna demanded.


    ¡°Afraid so. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jessi replied.


    Hanna finally spotted Maverick. She walked right up to him pissed off. Not believing he¡¯d pull this.


    ¡°If you wanted to fuck a club whore you could have at least had the decency to break up with me first. Or were you hoping to have your cake and eat it too?¡± Hanna demanded.


    ¡°Hanna I wasn¡¯t with a club whore! Who told you that?¡± Maverick demanded.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Hanna refused to reply.


    ¡°Well, whoever didn¡¯t have all the facts. And if I wanted to fuck another woman then damn straight, I¡¯d break if off with you first!¡± Maverick retorted.


    ¡°You were seening out of your room with one! Why was she in your room?¡± Hanna demanded.


    ¡°You spying on me?¡± Maverick asked.


    ¡°No! I was looking for my boyfriend to let him know I was here. Someone knew I was looking for you and told me where you were. But no worries, you¡¯re single now. You can do whatever the fuck you want to!¡± She retorted.


    ¡°What the fuck Hanna?¡± Maverick demanded.


    She turned and went to find Jasmine, ignoring Maverick hollering after her. He gave her a few minutes to cool down and then went to find her. He found her with Jazz and Maddox.


    ¡°Have you cooled off yet? Enough for us to talk?¡± Maverick asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s to talk about?¡± Hanna huffed.


    Maverick picked her up and threw her over his shoulder and headed for his room.


    ¡°What the hell Mav? Put me down!¡± Hanna kicked her feet and wiggled as much as she could until his hand smacked her ass. ¡°Oh no you just didn¡¯t!¡±From N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 83

    ¡°Yes, I did. And if you keep it up, I¡¯m gonna smack your ass again. We¡¯re going to my room to talk.¡± He ordered.


    She stopped struggling and he went in his bedroom, locked the door, then tossed her onto his bed. She was so shocked she didn¡¯t even move. She looked into his eyes seeing fire and lust looking back at her. The struggle turned her on just as much as him, but she still wanted to defy him.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Right now, I¡¯m pissed and fucking turned on even more. Just sit your ass there until I have my say.¡± He demanded.


    Hanna crossed her arms. ¡°Fine! Talk!¡±


    ¡°I was getting ready in my bathroom and when I came in here, one of the club whores was lying on my bed waiting on me.¡± Maverick exined.


    Hanna jumped up off the bed. ¡°Oh my God! No telling what she has!¡±


    ¡°She had her clothes on. Anyway, I made her leave immediately. Nothing happened.¡± Maverick replied.


    ¡°How did she get in your room?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°I forgot to lock the door. It won¡¯t happen again.¡± Maverick promised.


    ¡°Uh huh.¡± Hanna muttered.


    ¡°Now there¡¯s this little matter of you breaking up with me?¡± Maverick asked.


    ¡°Well, you pissed me off!¡± Hanna remarked.


    ¡°And you pissed me off using me without asking me first.¡± Maverick retorted.


    ¡°Ok fine! We were both in the wrong.¡± Hanna huffed.


    ¡°You¡¯re mine Hanna.¡± Maverick groaned.


    ¡°And you¡¯re mine!¡± Hanna warned.


    ¡°Now, can we have hot make up sex?¡± Maverick asked.


    Hanna nodded her head yes. Maverick grabbed her fast and started stripping her clothes off. She was tearing at his too. Their mouths were hot and fast on each other. After they were naked Maverick picked her up and pressed her against the wall. She wrapped her legs around him.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to explode if I don¡¯t get in you now!¡± He groaned.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to die if you don¡¯t shove that big cock deep inside of me now!¡± Hanna moaned.


    ¡°Damn baby! You almost made mee before I even got inside you. That dirty little mouth of yours turns me the fuck on!¡± He growled.


    With one hard thrust he was buried deep inside her. They both moaned and he thrusted hard and fast throwing them both over the edge of their climaxes.


    ¡°Oh God Mav!¡± Hanna moaned loudly.


    ¡°Damn! Hanna! Fuck!¡± Maverick shouted out.


    They stayed like that for a couple minutes, before Maverick walked them over to the bed. He sat down with Hanna on hisp. He didn¡¯t want to break their connection just yet. They held each other tightly waiting for their breathing to calm down.


    ¡°Baby, did I hurt you?¡± He asked.


    ¡°No. That was beyond words.¡± Hanna managed to say.


    ¡°Fuck yeah. Damn. I forgot a condom. Baby I¡¯m so sorry. Shit! How could I be so stupid?¡± Maverick growled.


    ¡°I¡¯m on the birth control shot. So, we¡¯re covered. You¡¯re the only guy I¡¯ve slept with. As long as you¡¯re clean, then we¡¯re good.¡± Hanna exined.


    A few minutester they got cleaned up. ¡°I wish you could stay the night.¡± Maverick replied.


    ¡°Me too. But mom and dads would all blow a gasket!¡± Hanna sighed.


    ¡°I know. Let¡¯s go find Jasmine and Maddox.¡± Maverick replied.


    Maverick just turned 20 years old, Maddox just turned 19. Hanna and Jasmine are now 18. ke, Brady, Jade, and the twins Lexi and Levi are 17.  Christmas break has arrived and it¡¯s the night of the Christmas formal. Hanna and Jasmine got ready together and it was close to time for the guys to pick them up.


    Hanna called Maverick on his cell to find out where he is. ¡°Hey, where are you guys?¡±


    ¡°Sorry babe, but we¡¯re still at the Jokers MC Clubhouse. Prez and BJ are still in a meeting.¡± Maverick exined.


    ¡°You better not be telling me you guys aren¡¯t going to make it!¡± Hanna yelled.


    ¡°Baby, you know I have no choice. I¡¯m still a prospect. I have to do what the Prez orders.¡± Maverick exined.


    ¡°Do you have any idea how much money I spent on tonight? My dress, makeup, my hair, my nails! Aunt Kim put in a lot of time to make me up for tonight. Making me and Jazz up for tonight!¡± Hanna retorted. ¡°This really pisses me off!¡±


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m sorry. Really, I am. I promise I¡¯ll make it up to you.¡± Maverick replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡± Hanna huffed.


    ¡°Hanna, baby, don¡¯t be that way.¡± Maverick pleaded.


    ¡°Gotta go. Seems I have a formal I have to drive myself to.¡± Hanna retorted before she hung up.


    ¡°Hanna!¡± Maverick hollered. But she had already hung up on him.


    Hanna and Jasmine went to the formal without the guys. They had spent too much money and time on themselves to not go. The formal was prettyme. They both had a horrible time and half way through decided to leave.


    Several guys had hit on them, trying to say the guys had probably dumped them. Maverick and Maddox both had a reputation at the school.


    ¡°Ya¡¯ll ready to leave?¡± Hanna asked Jazz and Jessi.


    ¡°Yes! This dance sucks.¡± Jasmine replied.


    ¡°I agree. This dance is totallyme. I can¡¯t believe both of your guys stood you up! How rude of them to treat ya¡¯ll that way! Seems the club is more important than both of you. I¡¯ll bet they are just hanging there getting their dicks wet with all the skanks that hang around the club.¡± Jessi retorted.


    Both girls ignored Jessi. They didn¡¯t want to think about that.


    ¡°Maddox still blowing up your phone?¡± Hanna asked Jasmine.


    ¡°Yep. Maverick still blowing up yours?¡± Jasmine asked.


    ¡°Dunno. After the 50th time I turned my phone off!¡± Hanna snickered.


    ¡°He is going to shit a brick!¡± Jasmineughed.


    ¡°Ask me if I care?¡± Hanna retorted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home.¡± Jasmineined.


    ¡°Me either.¡± Hanna sighed.


    ¡°I heard Chelsea is having an after party. She has an indoor pool. And she invited us toe.¡± Jessi exined.


    ¡°I dunno. Her brother Brad pervs on me.¡± Hanna groaned.


    ¡°Well, you could do worse that a hot rich guy hitting on you. At least it means he¡¯s into you and not some club.¡± Jessi remarked. ¡°You¡¯d have all his attention.¡±


    ¡°The unwanted kind of attention.¡± Hanna muttered.


    ¡°Home or party?¡± Jasmine asked.


    Hanna sighed. ¡°Party.¡±


    The girls piled into Hanna¡¯s car and headed to Chelsea¡¯s house.


    ¡°OMG girls, so d you came! Come on in. The bar is open, the pool is heated. And if you need a suit, just say the word. I got plenty new ones you can choose from. Feel free to pick one out and keep it, my gift to you.¡± Chelsea grinned.


    ¡°Thanks for the suits. We definitely need one.¡± Hanna agreed.


    ¡°You girls go ahead, I¡¯m gonna check out the bar.¡± Jessi replied as she walked away.


    ¡°Ok, just follow me.¡± Chelsea replied.


    She led them to her bedroom. ¡°Here are all the new suits I have. Pick whatever you want. I¡¯m going back downstairs. If you need me just holler or call me.¡± Chelsea replied.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Jasmine and Hanna replied.

 Chapter 84

    ¡°Damn you look hot.¡± Hanna whistled.


    ¡°You mean WE look hot!¡± Jasmine agreed.


    ¡°The guys would have a coronary if they could see us now.¡± Hannaughed.


    ¡°I know.¡± Jasmine alsoughed.


    ¡°You did turn your phone off right? So, they couldn¡¯t track us.¡± Hanna warned.


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m not stupid. Maddox would raise hell if he saw me right now.¡± Jasmine replied.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯m dying for one of those fruity drinks.¡± Hanna said as she dragged Jasmine down stairs.


    When they got to the bar, they each grabbed a drink. Then another after that one. They weren¡¯t drunk but were getting close. Brad kept hitting on Hanna and she kept telling him to fuck off. After the third time he picked Hanna up and ran and jumped into the pool with her.


    Hanna came to the surface. ¡°Brad! What the actual fuck? You damn jerk! I didn¡¯t want my hair wet! Besides I told you to fuck the hell off!¡± Hanna yelled.


    ¡°Come on babe, you enjoy ying hard to get. You want me to chase you.¡± He smirked.


    ¡°The hell I am. I have a boyfriend! A very jealous boyfriend who¡¯s gonna kick your ass if he finds out you¡¯ve been bothering me!¡± Hanna warned.


    ¡°Oh yeah? Well, where¡¯s this mysterious boyfriend?¡± Brad smirked.


    ¡°Right the fuck here! And you got exactly two seconds to get your hands off of my woman before I rip them off and shove them up your ass!¡± Maverick retorted.


    Brad jumped as he heard Maverick¡¯s warning.  Hanna froze, knowing she was going to hear about it from him.


    ¡°Jazz, get dressed. Truck now!¡± Maddox ordered.


    ¡°Hanna, you got exactly ten minutes to get your ass out of that pool, dressed, and in my truck!¡± Maverick ordered.


    Hanna got out of the pool and turned to go upstairs with Jasmine. He saw the back of her suit is just basically strings.


    ¡°What the hell are you wearing? And where the hell did you get that suit?¡± Mav demanded.


    Hanna didn¡¯t reply, she just kept walking. They didn¡¯t argue, just moved towards the stairs to go change.


    Then Hanna giggled. ¡°Shhh, we¡¯re in trouble.¡±


    Jasmine also giggled. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Hanna giggled again. ¡°But make up sex will blow your mind.¡±


    Which made Jasmine giggle again.


    Maverick and Maddox groan. ¡°Hanna, are you drunk?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°No. Umm maybe. Close to it?¡± Hanna replied. Which made Jasmine giggle again.


    ¡°Jazz? You too?¡± Maddox demanded.


    ¡°No. Well maybe just a smidge.¡± Jasmine exined.


    ¡°Go!¡± Maverick hollered.


    The guys waited at the bottom of the stairs for the girls to get changed. After they got dressed, they came down the stairs and both guys muttered under their breath about their dresses. Then they escorted them out of the house.


    ¡°Maddox you take my truck and take Jasmine home. I¡¯ll drive Hanna¡¯s car and take her home, then pick me up.¡± Mav ordered.


    ¡°Okter bro.¡± Maddox agreed.


    ¡°Later bro.¡± Hanna giggled.


    ¡°Later ho.¡± Jasmine giggled.


    ¡°Later ho.¡± Hanna giggled back.


    ¡°Fuck me.¡± Maverick muttered.


    ¡°We can go upstairs baby. Have some makeup sex.¡± Hanna replied.


    ¡°Right now, I just want to put you over my knee and spank your ass.¡± Maverick growled.


    ¡°That¡¯s how it got startedst time.¡± Hanna snickered.


    ¡°Hanna, right now I¡¯m really pissed at you.¡± Maverick warned.


    She shoved him away from her. Sobering up as she hadn¡¯t had much to drink and between the pool and Maverick¡¯s harsh words her buzz was long gone reminding her how pissed she¡¯d been about him standing her up.


    ¡°Yeah, well I¡¯m pissed at you too! Tonight was really important to me. It may have just been a silly dance to you but not to me. This is my senior year, myst year and my time to enjoy all the senior perks. I spent lots of money and you ruined it!¡± Hanna stormed off to her car and jumps in locking the doors.


    ¡°Hanna! Open the damn door!¡± Maverick ordered.


    ¡°No!¡± She argued.


    ¡°Right now, Hanna!¡± Maverick demanded trying her door handle.


    She shook her head no and started the car.


    ¡°Hanna! Don¡¯t you dare drive drunk!¡± Mav warned.


    She didn¡¯t listen. She put the car in gear and backed out of the parking spot while Maverick was banging on the window for her to stop. Luckily Maddox hadn¡¯t left yet and Maverick jumped in the truck with him and Jasmine and they hauled ass after Hanna. Thankfully she wasn¡¯t driving fast and they were only 15 minutes from her house. She did make it home without any trouble.


    Maverick pulled in right behind her and jumped out of his truck running after her. ¡°What the hell were you thinking?¡±


    ¡°I was thinking I wanted away from you!¡± Hanna yelled.


    ¡°At the risk of driving drunk and wrecking hurting yourself or some innocent person?¡± Maverick demanded.


    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk! I only had two drinks hours ago!¡± Hanna retorted.


    By this time her mom and dads had heard the vehiclese in and the loud shouting. They rushed out of the house to see what was going on. Hanna shoved Maverick away and headed towards the front door.


    Maverick went after and reached out to grab her arm. However, Snake stepped between them holding him back. Hanna ran into Smokey, who wrapped her in his arms ring at Maverick.


    ¡°Not so fast buddy.¡± Snake warned.


    ¡°Hanna.¡± Maverick growled.


    Sam walked forward. ¡°Somebody better be telling me what the hell is going on! You¡¯ve got five seconds!¡±


    She looked at Hanna. ¡°Hanna?¡±


    Hanna buried her face in Smokey¡¯s chest refusing to talk.


    ¡°Maverick?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Hanna went to a party without me and had a couple drinks. When I got there, she was in the pool with some guy. We got into an argument and she took off in her car.¡± Maverick exined.


    Hanna turned to Maverick. ¡°First off all you stood me up for the formal. Second, I had two small mixed drinks a hours ago. And third the jerk threw me in the pool! I would never be with him! I have told him no repeatedly. And four you¡¯re a damn tattletale!¡±


    ¡°Hanna Grace!¡± Sam warned.


    ¡°Baby girl did you drink and drive?¡± Smokey demanded.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t drunk daddy! I swear!¡± Hanna replied.


    ¡°You know how we feel about drinking and driving. sorry but you¡¯re grounded.  For a month. No car and no visitors. And you¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere.¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a little harsh dad?¡± Hanna gasped pushing away from him.


    ¡°No. I just thank God. I still have you to ground!¡± Smokey exined.


    Hanna turned towards Maverick. ¡°I hope you¡¯re happy! You totally ruined my night and the next month! Better get reacquainted with your right hand!¡±


    Hanna Grace!¡± Sam warned.

 Chapter 85

    Hanna turned and ran into the house mming the door behind her. When she got to her room, she mmed that door also and locked it.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°She is definitely your daughter.¡± Smokey retorted to Sam.


    Sam just rolled her eyes and scoffed.


    Snake looked at Maverick. ¡°I think you boys need to take Jasmine home. And then get to the clubhouse.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Maverick agreed.


    After Hanna locked her door, she threw herself down on her bed for a good cry. She was frustrated and hurt among other feelings like embarrassment and anger over the entire situation.


    ¡°Hanna?¡± Sam lightly knocked on her door.


    ¡°Go away!¡± Hanna shouted.


    ¡°Honey, we need to talk.¡± Smokey said calmly.


    Hanna opened the door then sat on her bed. Her three parents came in the room.


    ¡°I am 18 not a child. To ground me like that is way unreasonable!¡± She retorted.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. And that¡¯s why we came to talk.¡± Sam agreed.


    Smokey sighed. ¡°Honey, I over reacted. When your mom was pregnant with you, I got drunk did some stupid shit, and we had an argument. I then got on my motorcycle and wrecked almost losing my life in the process. I had a broken arm and leg, busted my skull, broke some ribs, punctured a lung, and was in aa for days. And that¡¯s why it hit me hard hearing you drank and drove.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry dad. But honestly, I wasn¡¯t drunk. I had two mild mixed drinks like hours before Mav showed up acting like a huge ass. We got into it and I got pissed. I understand how you felt hearing that, and I promise I¡¯ll never drink a single drink and drive again. Maybe I shouldn¡¯t have driven after the whole situation. I promise, if there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll call you first.¡± Hanna promised.


    ¡°It was still dangerous to drive with any alcohol in your system. Not to mention you¡¯re under the legal age to drink anyway! Hanna, you know we don¡¯t allow that.¡± Sam warned.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t do it again. I was just so upset and wanted to get out of my head for a little bit.¡± Hanna whispered.


    Sam sighed. ¡°Well, I guess we¡¯re just going to have to trust you to be responsible in the future. You¡¯re not grounded, but we are very disappointed in what you did youngdy.¡±


    ¡°I know. I really am sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to worry you guys.¡± Hanna exined.


    The guys kissed her on the forehead and left the room.


    ¡°Mom? Can we talk?¡± She asked.


    Sam sat on the bed beside Hanna. ¡°Sure, what¡¯s on your mind?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just really confused.¡± Hanna replied.


    ¡°About?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Mav.¡± Hanna stated.


    ¡°Ok. Give me the details.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°I really love him. I don¡¯t have any doubt about that. I know he¡¯s my other half. But I do have serious doubts about his feelings for me. Sometimes it¡¯s like I¡¯m the only thing that exists in his life, and others it¡¯s like other stuff is more important.¡± Hanna exined.


    ¡°At the clubhouse a club whore was in his room. He said nothing happened. Then Jessi said she¡¯s seen several hang on him at the club when I¡¯m not there. He¡¯s canceled so many things we had nned due to ¡°club business¡±.¡± She air quoted.


    ¡°Tonight was just another canction. He canceled the Christmas formal because of the club. I¡¯ve nned for this night for weeks mom, you know that. It meant something to me. I feel like what I want doesn¡¯t matter. Like I¡¯m second best and the club have his true loyalty. Am I wrong to feel that way?¡± Hanna asked.


    Sam sighed. ¡°No honey, you feel how you feel. Every woman wants to feel like they are the most important thing in their man¡¯s life. Like they¡¯ll drop everything toe running. And be very careful what you believe in as far as Jessi. We don¡¯t know what kind of person or what morals she truly has. Honey, you know club life is different. You¡¯ve grown up in it your whole life. That being said, I think we need an expert¡¯s opinion on this.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°Lucas. He¡¯s third generation and has a calmer head than Adrian does.¡± Samughed. ¡°plus, he was third generation Prez.¡±


    Hanna rolled her eyes. ¡°Ok.¡±


    ¡°Lucas babe, can youe here?¡± Sam hollered.


    A few minutester he poked his head in the door. ¡°Sure beautiful, what ya need?¡±


    Sam patted the bed between her and Hanna. He sat down and Hanna exined how she was feeling.


    ¡°Well kiddo, the club has been in Mav¡¯s life just like yours. It¡¯s always been known he¡¯d prospect as soon as he was old enough, all the MC boys were known to. Just like everyone else he has to start at the bottom being a prospect. Just because his dad is Prez, he can¡¯t get any special treatment. It could get a brother killed if he doesn¡¯t pay his time and make sure he¡¯s cut out for this club. We all rely on each other, and one weak link can destroy a club. And you know a prospect can¡¯t refuse a job any patched brother gives him, no matter what ns he may have.¡± Lucas exined.


    ¡°Impossible situation.¡± Hanna sighed.


    ¡°Can you imagine how Mav would feel not to make a patched member? How it would look for the Prez¡¯s son to not make the cut?¡± Lucas asked. ¡°I can promise you; Prez won¡¯t go easy on him; he can¡¯t afford to. In fact, I can bet he¡¯ll be even harder on him.¡±


    ¡°This sucks.¡± Hanna muttered.


    ¡°And your mom is right about Jessi. Tread carefully there baby girl. And if it helps, we¡¯ve not seen him with anyone at the clubhouse or on the runs. Me and Smokey would personally kick his ass if he fucked around on our daughter.¡± Lucas assured her.


    ¡°Yeah, well this is my senior year. I¡¯ve earned this year to enjoy, but that¡¯s not happening all because he had to prospect.¡± Hanna retorted.


    ¡°Yes, but if you really love him, you¡¯ve got to support him. I know you¡¯re disappointed. But this is his future and yours he¡¯s working towards. Just like he¡¯ll have to support your decision to go away to beauty school for eight months after graduation.¡± Lucas raised his brow.


    Hanna looked away sheepishly. ¡°Hanna? You have told him, right?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to. We just hardly get to spend any time together anymore, and I don¡¯t want to spend what little time we get fighting.¡± Hanna exined.


    Sam sighed. ¡°Hanna, you¡¯ve got to tell him, and you¡¯ve got to let him know how you feel. Keeping all this bottled up will be so much worse the longer it goes on.¡±


    Hanna nodded. Sam and Lucas hugged her before they left her room. Hannaid across her bed face down. Her cell phone notification dinged. She picked it up. It was a message from Mav.


    ¡°You still mad?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yes, and we need to talk tomorrow.¡± She replied.


    ¡°Are you breaking up with me?¡± Maverick texted.


    ¡°No. Goodnight Mav.¡± Hanna replied.


    ¡°I love you.¡± Maverick texted.


    ¡°I love you too.¡± Hanna responded.


    ¡°Goodnight.¡± Maverick texted back.

 Chapter 86

    The next morning Hanna got up around 9am to shower and get ready to go meet Maverick to talk. She told him she¡¯d drive to the clubhouse so they could have some privacy while they talked. As she pulled up in front of the clubhouse, she saw Maverick standing out front waiting on her.


    Mav walked to her car after she parked. ¡°So how bad is it?¡± He asked as he opened her car door.


    ¡°My grounding? Nothing. After they cooled down, we talked. I am 18 after all.¡± Hanna replied.


    ¡°Does that mean you¡¯re not mad at me?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I think I was madder at the situation than I was at you.¡± Hanna exined.


    He grabbed her hand and linked their fingers. ¡°Let¡¯s go to my room so we can talk.¡±


    He led her through the clubhouse and up the stairs to his room. He let her go first so he could press his front against her backside. He leaned down and kissed her neck as she opened his door.


    Hanna stopped as soon as the door was open.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding me!¡± She retorted.


    Mav jerked his head up. Sitting on his bed naked was Macy one of the club whores who constantly was trying to get with him.


    ¡°What the fuck are you doing in my room?¡± He demanded.


    ¡°Just waiting for you baby. See if you need me to take care of you.¡± She replied.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you multiple times, the only woman that¡¯s going to take care of me is standing right here beside me, my girlfriend Hanna.¡± He growled.


    ¡°Let me handle this babe.¡± Hanna said sweetly.


    She walked over to her. ¡°Let me be crystal clear, so you will know and can tell all the other skanks! Mav is O F F off limits. He¡¯s Mine and I don¡¯t share. He¡¯s not fucking anyone but me. And those like you who don¡¯t or won¡¯t follow the rules will pay the consequences!¡±


    Macy stood up. ¡°You¡¯re not his olddy. He¡¯s not imed you publicly and until then he¡¯s fair game hunny.¡±


    ¡°I think aunt Raine would beg to differ. It¡¯s been a while since we had a ¡°Skank Walk Of Shame!¡± Hanna warned.


    ¡°That¡¯s only for brothers who have olddies. And Mav has no olddy, certainly not your immature ass!¡± Macy spat.


    Hanna saw red. She hauled off and punched her hard as she could in the face. Macy¡¯s nose started gushing and she was even bleeding from a split lip.


    ¡°You bitch! You busted my nose!¡± Macy whined.


    ¡°First of all, don¡¯t call me ¡°hunny¡± and second, I warned you there¡¯d be consequences for you and anyone else I catch trying shit with my man. So, pass it the fuck on skank!¡± Hanna warned.


    She grabbed Macy by the hair and shoved her out of the room then mmed the door shut and locked it.


    As soon as she turned around Mav was on her pressing her body against the door with his. His mouth devoured hers in heated kisses. He pulled his mouth off hers so he could speak.


    ¡°Damn baby that got my cock raging hard. I won¡¯t be able to think clearly until I¡¯m buried deep inside you and blew my load.¡± He demanded.


    ¡°Ok fuck first then talk.¡± Hanna managed.


    They hurriedly stripped off their clothes and Mavid on the bed pulling Hanna with him.


    ¡°Ride me hard baby.¡± He ordered.


    Hanna straddled his hips while he positioned himself for her to slide her body down onto his. They both moaned at the pleasure. After he was all the way inside her she started to move and grind her hips. His hips started to thrust upwards meeting hers.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Mav tried holding off long as he could. He wanted it tost much longer but it was just too good. Not long after they were both hollering out their releases. Hanna copsed onto his chest breathing heavily trying to catch her breath.


    Mav was also out of breath. Long minutester they both finally got up and got cleaned up and then dressed.


    ¡°Look mom said I need to let you know how I feel. And I need you to let me get it all out before saying anything.¡± Hanna exined.


    ¡°Ok.¡± He nodded for her to continue.


    ¡°I love you so much it scares me. The thought of losing you makes my heart stop, and takes my breath away.¡± He squeezed her hand.


    ¡°Every time you¡¯re at the clubhouse, or a bar without me I worry you¡¯ll be tempted to stray. We know how these skanks pull shit, just like today. I know the trust issues are mine mostly but I can¡¯t help how I feel. I think maybe a little reassurance from you from time to time would help. In the past you just acted like it was nothing and that really bothers me and makes me feel like you don¡¯t care about my feelings.¡± Hanna exined.


    ¡°I know we¡¯re young. And I know that¡¯s a big reason you have these insecurities. I¡¯d hoped if I ignored it, it would go away. But I want you to know that I¡¯ve known for a long time it was you that would be my future. It used to scare the crap out of me having such deep feelings for you.¡± He exined.


    ¡°I rebelled fighting it thinking we were too young to be so serious. I thought I needed to experience other women so I¡¯d have no regrets. But every time it only proved none of those women couldpare to you, none could take my mind off you. Sex is good, but nothingpares to when it¡¯s when someone you love. Baby no one could ever take your ce in my heart or in my life.¡± Mav replied.


    ¡°I feel the same way. Even though I don¡¯t have another man topare you to. And I¡¯m not saying I want other men topare you to, because I couldn¡¯t be with anyone else. I don¡¯t need topare you to anyone else to know you are my forever.¡± Hanna replied.


    ¡°Good! Cause there is no way in hell I¡¯d let you get aparison with another man.¡± Mav growled.


    ¡°Well you have nothing to worry about. You¡¯re the only man I think about, you¡¯re the only one I want to be with. And you¡¯re the only man I can see in my future. When I think of kids, you¡¯re the father I see for them.¡± Hanna smiled.

 Chapter 87

    ¡°There¡¯s another elephant in the room. The MC. I know while you¡¯re a prospect you have no choice. They say jump, you jump. You don¡¯t get to ask questions or get details ahead of time. Dad helped me understand how you¡¯re held at a higher standard due to your dad being Prez.¡± She exined.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± He agreed.


    ¡°And how bad it would look if you disobeyed. I get that, I really do. But it doesn¡¯t help with the hurt I feel every time I feel when the clubes before me. Makes me feel second best, like I don¡¯t matter.¡± She replied.


    ¡°Baby that is farthest from the truth.¡± He denied.


    ¡°I know, I don¡¯t like feeling like that. I know it has to be that way for now, but it still really hurts. Especially since this is my senior year. It¡¯s supposed to be the best time of my school experience. Supposed to be one hell of a year. But so far, it¡¯s totally sucked.¡± Hanna exined.


    ¡°Baby, you are and will always be number one with me. Yes, if the club hollers, I have to follow. I don¡¯t have a choice. But think of it just like a job. And just know it¡¯s not forever. And if it were life or death, you would be first before the club.¡± He exined.


    ¡°If I had to choose losing you or the club, I¡¯d walk, it would be you I¡¯d choose. Baby I know your year hasn¡¯t been great, if I could change it I would. But hang in there, not much longer, I promise.¡± He pleaded.


    Hanna sighed. ¡°I know. We¡¯ll get through it together. It¡¯s not going to be easy, and I¡¯m going to get emotional and angry. But I¡¯ll always choose you too.¡± She promised.


    ¡°So, we¡¯re good?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yep, unless you have anything you need to get off your chest?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°Only that I love you. I¡¯m gonna marry you and give you babies, in the far future of course. We¡¯ve got plenty of time.¡± He smiled then kissed her.


    ¡°I love you too.¡± Hanna smiled.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Things have been going well for all of them. Prom was fast approaching. Hanna and Jasmine have gotten their dresses and nned the date out. The guys even reserved tuxes for the big night.


    Hanna¡¯s dress was a pretty silver shimmery strapless dress that fell just mid-thigh like a bodycon dress. Jasmine¡¯s had spaghetti straps and was nude with blue sparkles all over it in the right ces. It made the sparkles look like they were just covering parts of her body.


    The big night finally came. The girls had their hair and nails done and were in the process of getting dressed.


    ¡°Have you heard from Maddox?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°No. You heard from Mav?¡± Jasmine asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Hanna replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to call mom. See if she¡¯s heard anything.¡± Jasmine replied.


    Jasmine called her mom Raine. She promised to see if she could find out anything. An hour passed and it was time to leave for the prom. No one had heard anything, so the girls decided to go on to prom without the guys.


    ¡°Another milestone ruined.¡± Hanna sighed.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m getting so sick of this shit. All me and Maddox do is argue and he is constantly saying sorry.¡± Jasmine replied.


    ¡°But sorry doesn¡¯t help the pain or take away the feeling that you¡¯re not important enough, does it?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°Nope.¡± Jasmine agreed.


    They got in Jasmine¡¯s car and headed to the school. Just as they parked in the high school parking lot, Jasmine¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°Hey mom.¡± Jasmine answered.


    ¡°Honey? Where are you?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°We just got to the school.¡± Jasmine replied.


    ¡°Ok try not to panic, but your brother is at the hospital. He got shot, but your dad said he¡¯s fine.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°And Maddox?¡± Jasmine asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s fine. Just get to the hospital. I¡¯m on my way too.¡± Raine replied.


    Jasmine had held the phone between her and Hanna¡¯s ear so she could hear. Hanna was freaking out so Jasmine quickly drove to the hospital. The waiting room was full of the Vet and Joker MC brothers.


    Some were bruised and wore signs of being in a fight. You could tell one hell of a fight must have gone down. Jasmine ran up to Maddox and he wrapped her in his arms.


    ¡°Oh my God Maddox! Why didn¡¯t you call me? I was going out of my mind!¡± Jazz retorted.


    ¡°Sorry baby. My phone got busted.¡± Maddox exined.


    ¡°Mav?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s in surgery. Bullet was lodged in his right shoulder, but the doctor was optimistic that it didn¡¯t hit anything major. Sam¡¯s back there now getting us an update.¡± Raine exined.


    Hanna sat down and Jasmine sat beside her holding her hand. A few hourster they had Mav in a room. Raine, Jax, Jasmine, and Hanna went in to see him.


    ¡°So, son, how you doing?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Feeling really good right now. They gave me some awesome drugs.¡± Mav smirked.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talkter.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Honey, you need anything?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m good mom.¡± Mav replied.


    After a while everyone left except Hanna. She had been by his side the whole time holding his hand. Mav pulled her hand making here closer to him. ¡±


    Sorry I ruined your prom. You look so fucking hot too. At least I got to see you in your dress.¡± He smiled.


    Tears ran down Hanna¡¯s face. ¡°You just worry about getting better.¡±


    ¡°Baby don¡¯t cry.¡± Mav begged.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it, I, I, I was soo scared.¡± She stuttered.


    ¡°Shhh, it¡¯s ok. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m here with you.¡± Mav promised.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been so scared in my life! I couldn¡¯t handle losing you.¡± Hanna cried.


    ¡°Not gonna happen baby. You¡¯re stuck with me.¡± He grinned.


    ¡°Promise?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°Yes. At least the next six weeks you¡¯ll be stuck with me every day. No way dad would send me anywhere while I¡¯m healing. Besides, we took care of the problem tonight finally.¡± Maverick exined.


    ¡°Thank God for that at least!¡± Hanna replied.


    ¡°Now, climb up in this bed with me so I can hold you.¡± Maverick demanded.


    Hanna sighed. ¡°Ok. But first I need to tell you something. And you¡¯re not going to like it. In fact, you¡¯re probably going to be really pissed at me. And I¡¯m sorry I keep it from you just know that.¡± Hanna pleaded.


    ¡°Ok you¡¯re really scaring me. Spit it out.¡± Maverick demanded.

 Chapter 88

    ¡°You know how I want to be a beautician?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°Of course. You love the salon; it¡¯s why you work with Kim. That¡¯s no secret. Baby I know that¡¯s the career you want to do. I support it, support you always. I mean when you be my olddy you don¡¯t have to work. But I won¡¯t stop you if you do.¡± He replied.


    ¡°Well in order to be a beautician I have to go to a secondary school to get my hours in so that I can sit for my state boards and get licensed. The best one is the Paul Mitchell institute. A degree from there is the best you can get. It¡¯s been my dream to go there but I wasn¡¯t sure I¡¯d get epted.¡± Hanna exined.


    ¡°Well then, nothing but the best for my girl.¡± Maverick grinned.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you feel that way. The closest school is two hours away.¡± Hannah exined.


    ¡°That¡¯s kind of a long drive.¡± Maverick replied.


    ¡°Wait! You¡¯re not driving it are you? You¡¯re moving there!¡± He demanded.


    ¡°Yes. But I¡¯lle home every weekend and you cane visit me anytime.¡± Hanna promised.


    ¡°How long?¡± Maverick asked.


    ¡°The program is eight months.¡± Hanna replied.


    ¡°No. How long have you known?¡± He asked again.


    ¡°A while.¡± Hanna whispered.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me when you found out?¡± He demanded.


    ¡°Because, over thest year we¡¯ve hardly had any time together. And forgive me if I didn¡¯t want to waste those few moments fighting!¡± She retorted.


    He was quite for a few minutes before he spoke. ¡°I think you should go. I¡¯m tired and I need time to think.¡±


    ¡°Think? What¡¯s there to think about?¡± She asked.


    He didn¡¯t reply just looked forward.


    ¡°Well while you¡¯re thinking, think about this! For thest ten months I have supported you and put up with all the bullshit prospect duties. I stood by you during all the trips away, lost out on things I wanted to do with you. How often were you out of touch? Hours from home? You¡¯ve got two more months and I had nned on continuing to support you through them as well.¡± When she paused, he looked at her and she continued.


    ¡°After all that you can¡¯t support me for eight months? So that I can have the career I want? How very selfish of you! Someone that selfish can¡¯t possibly love me as much as I love them! When you truly love someone, you make sacrifices! Just like I¡¯ve done for the past ten months. And if you can¡¯t do the same for me then we have no future.¡± Hanna turned and walked out the door.


    She won¡¯t go back unless he can support her like she did him. Maverick didn¡¯t call or text Hanna. After he got out of the hospital he went to his mom and dad¡¯s house to heal.


    It¡¯s been two weeks since he left the hospital. Tonight was Friday night and the Joker¡¯s MC were visiting to celebrate getting rid of the rouge MC that was trying to move drugs into their territories. Neither MC will allow drugs in their towns. Maverick and Maddox got patched in early to the club after what went downnding Maverick in the hospital. Both had proven their loyalty.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to go tonight?¡± Jazz asked.


    ¡°Yep. I¡¯m not hiding from him. If it¡¯s over then I need to know for sure.¡± Hanna replied.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Jazz responded.


    The girls got to the party which is very crowded with both MC¡¯s there. Hanna searched for Maverick. She found him ying pool with Maddox. There were several club whores hanging around and one in particr keeping close to Maverick.


    Hanna walked up to him. ¡°Mav we need to talk.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m busy right now.¡± He replied.


    ¡°Yeah, and after his game he¡¯s busy with me. So run along little girl.¡± Macy sneered.


    ¡°Bitch did I invite you into this conversation? No, I didn¡¯t. I was talking to my boyfriend so if anyone needs to run along it¡¯s you!¡± Hanna retorted.


    ¡°Boyfriend? You wish! Why would he want a little girl when he could have a woman like this!¡± Macy replied.


    ¡°You mean he¡¯d rather havemunity pussy over a one-man pussy? I don¡¯t think so!¡± Hanna retorted.


    ¡°Who you callingmunity pussy slut!¡± Macy challenged.


    ¡°If it walks like a 2¡Á4 is crammed up it, smells like fish, and all the club had a go at it, then it¡¯smunity pussy! Not very bright, are you?¡± Hanna demanded.


    ¡°Hanna, don¡¯t start anything.¡± Mav warned.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s talk.¡± Hanna demanded.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood.¡± Mav replied.


    ¡°Fine. We¡¯ll do it right here. You don¡¯t want to man up and end it? Just string me along? Ignore me? Well, the hell with that! So let me do what you can¡¯t. We are done! Over Maverick! You¡¯re free, I¡¯m free to fuck whoever! Go ahead, swim in themunity pussy. Might want to get regr testing though. Just know that when you wise up and realize what you threw away while being a stubborn pig-headed coward, I won¡¯t be waiting for you anymore!¡± Hanna warned.


    She turned and walked off. Jazz gave him a hateful look and then followed her.


    ¡°d she¡¯s gone. Now we can really have fun.¡± Macyughed.


    ¡°Get lost! I never said I was partying with you in the first ce. I don¡¯t domunity pussy. You know that!¡± Mav growled.


    Maddoxughed hard. Macy and the other club whores walked away.


    Mav looked at Maddox. ¡°Your shot.¡±


    Maddox leaned over the table. ¡°Bro, you really going to let her go?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s leaving in a month anyway.¡± Mav mumbled.


    ¡°For school, not for life. It¡¯s like 8 months and 2 hours away. Not a big deal man. Besides, you ready to let someone else have her?¡± Maddox asked.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Mav replied. He threw his pool stick on the table and went to the bar for a drink.


    The girls were sitting at the bar on the other end. They¡¯ve been trying to get MD to give them a drink. But he only gives them a coke. After the guys got a beer, they headed back to the game room.


    TJ from the Joker¡¯s MC walked up to the girls at the bar.  ¡°Heydies. I¡¯m TJ. Y¡¯all here alone?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Jazz replied.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Hanna replied.


    ¡°Hanna!¡± Jazz warned.


    ¡°What?¡± I¡¯m a free woman.¡± Hanna replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± Jazz whispered.

 Chapter 89

    ¡°What? Like chase after a boy for years, lose my virginity to him, constantly wait on him to ignore me for the club and now not be able to handle me going away to school for eight months?¡± Hanna huffed. ¡°Oh wait! I already did that!¡±


    ¡°Hanna!¡± Jazz warned.


    ¡°Sounds like a real idiot to me. Any guy should be chasing you and not the other way around.¡± TJ replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m Hanna.¡± Hanna replied.  ¡°Sam, Smokey, and Snake¡¯s daughter.¡±


    ¡°TJ as I said. Tank and Raven¡¯s son.¡± He replied.


    ¡°Raven is your mom?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°Yep.¡± He replied.


    ¡°She¡¯s cool. Shees in Aunt Kim¡¯s shop all the time.¡± Hanna exined.


    ¡°You work there?¡± TJ asked.


    ¡°Yeah. Part time for now, but when I graduate, I¡¯m going to beauty school to get my license.¡± Hanna replied.


    ¡°You definitely don¡¯t need any beauty school.¡± TJ grinned.


    ¡°No silly. Beauty school is where you go to get your training and hours to be a beautician. Then you got sit for your state boards to get your license to do it professionally.¡± Hanna exined.


    ¡°Oh, cool. Well Hanna, want to dance?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Hanna.¡± Jazz warned.


    ¡°Love to.¡± Hanna replied.


    Hanna followed TJ to where the others are dancing. Jasmine went and searched for Maverick.


    ¡°Big bro, you better get your head out of your ass and quick.¡± Jazz warned.


    ¡°Sis what are you going on about now?¡± Maverick asked.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Oh, just that one of the guys from the Joker¡¯s MC is making a move on Hanna.¡± Jazz retorted.


    ¡°What the fuck?¡± Maverick demanded.


    ¡°Brother don¡¯t start no shit! Prez warned us. Besides you let her walk. And we can¡¯t break the peace or alliance we have with them. Your dad will have your cut if you fuck it up!¡± Maddox warned.


    Maverick threw the pool stick on the table and went to find Hanna. His anger got the best of him when he saw her dancing with a guy. He walked up behind Hanna and grabbed her arm pulling her away from the guy.


    ¡°Look brother, you¡¯re new here so I¡¯ll give you a pass this time. Hanna here is off limits.¡± Maverick exined.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not!¡± Hanna huffed.


    ¡°Yes, you are!¡± Maverick said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°No, I AM NOT!¡± Hanna shouted.


    ¡°Everyone in the club knows it.¡± Maverick replied.


    ¡°Tired of yourmunity pussy already?¡± Hanna retorted.


    TJ snickered. ¡°Good one.¡±


    ¡°I know right.¡± Hannaughed.


    ¡°Hanna you¡¯re trying my patience. I¡¯m trying not to lose my temper!¡± Maverick replied.


    ¡°Oh, that is so rich! For two fucking weeks I¡¯ve been trying to talk to you. But you¡¯ve t out ignored me. You disrespected mest time I tried! Now when someone else steps up you want to pull the off-limits bullshit?¡± Hanna retorted. ¡°I don¡¯t fucking think so!¡±


    ¡°I needed time.¡± Maverick replied.


    ¡°Time for what?¡± Hanna demanded.


    ¡°Time to get over being pissed at you and time to get used to the idea of you leaving me!¡± Maverick exined.


    ¡°Wow! I¡¯ve put up with your club shit for ten months! And still was by your side supporting you. Yes, we had problems but we talked them out. Never did I ignore you for two weeks. How many times did you leave me to go do club business?¡± Hanna demanded.


    ¡°Well, I guess you can handle it better than me.¡± He growled.


    ¡°No. Just because I don¡¯t act like a damn child who had his favorite toy taken away.¡± Hanna started.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a damn child!¡± Maverick retorted.


    ¡°Just leave me alone Maverick. It¡¯s what you do best.¡± Hanna retorted.


    ¡°No Hanna, never!¡± He replied.


    ¡°Look man, she said leave her alone.¡± TJ interrupted.


    ¡°Stay out of this! It¡¯s none of your damn business!¡± Maverick warned.


    ¡°Hanna let¡¯s go!¡± Maverick told her as he pulled her away.


    ¡°Hey man! Don¡¯t treat her like that!¡± TJ warned.


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± BJ Jr asked. He was from the Joker¡¯s MC officers.


    ¡°Yes.¡± TJ replied.


    ¡°No.¡± Maverick replied.


    ¡°Son?¡± Jax asked. He¡¯d just walked up to them.


    ¡°This your boy?¡± BJ Jr asked.


    ¡°Yep.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Ok I¡¯ll let you handle it. TJ let¡¯s get a drink.¡± BJ Jr replied.


    ¡°You need me doll, juste and find me.¡± TJ smirked.


    ¡°Over my dead body!¡± Maverick growled.


    ¡°Maverick, Hanna, my office.  Now!¡± Jax ordered.


    TJ winked at Hanna as she turned to leave. Maverick moved towards him but Jax was quicker and shoved him toward his office. After they went in the office, Jax shut the door then sat behind his desk.


    ¡°Sit.¡± Jax ordered. ¡°Now someone want to exin what the hell that was out there?¡±


    Maverick crossed his arms over his chest refusing to look at his dad.


    ¡°Getting into lovers¡¯ shit is not something I normally do. But when it starts shit in my club, I have to step in.¡± Jax exined. ¡°Hanna?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going away to school for eight months.¡± Hanna replied.


    ¡°Ok I don¡¯t understand why that started shit in my club?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s two fucking hours away! She¡¯s moving there!¡± Maverick retorted.


    ¡°It¡¯s only for eight months! I¡¯m not moving there permanently. I said I woulde home every weekend and that you coulde see me anytime you wanted.¡± Hanna exined.


    ¡°Sounds reasonable to me. Son, sometimes we have to make sacrifices for those we love. Hasn¡¯t Hanna supported your prospecting to the club? Support goes both ways son. You need to figure your shit out. I won¡¯t have it fucking with my club. Talk it out. Handle this now. And don¡¯t trash my office. Oh and no sex in here either.¡± Jax ordered as he got up and left.


    For a few seconds neither said a word. Then Maverick sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°For?¡± Hanna asked. Not ready to let him off that easy.


    Maverick ran a hand through his hair. ¡°Hell, everything I¡¯ve done wrong.¡±


    ¡°You mean shutting me out at the hospital. Ghosting me for two weeks and refusing to discuss it with me?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°Yes. All of that shit.¡± Maverick agreed. ¡°Fuck Hanna. I don¡¯t like the long-distance shit. What if I lose you because of it? What if it changes us or you? I don¡¯t want to lose you and I don¡¯t want to be away from you.¡± Maverick exined.

 Chapter 90

    ¡°Look, distance is not going to do that. Only the distance you put between us can do that. I love you, Maverick. I want to spend the rest of my life with you. I¡¯ve felt that way for a long time. The only thing that could change that is you pushing me away or cheating on me. Do you not think I have fears? I¡¯m afraid me being gone will cause your feelings to change or you to stray. But I know I¡¯ve got to do this for me and put trust in you to be faithful. Put trust in us that we have that forever kind of love. And I do believe that Maverick.¡± Hanna replied.


    ¡°When I saw him touching you, so much ran through my head. I can¡¯t stand the thought of you being with someone else. I realized having you whatever way I can is better than not at all. No fucking way can I stand the thought of you with anyone but me.¡± Maverick replied.


    He stood then knelt in front of her. He took her hands in his. ¡°Can you forgive me?¡±


    ¡°Depends.¡± Hanna whispered.


    ¡°On?¡± He asked.


    ¡°You touched anyone else?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°No. And even if we weren¡¯t together, I¡¯d never touch any of the club girls around here. I don¡¯t want to be where my brothers been.¡± Maverick replied.


    ¡°Good! Because that is the one thing I could never forgive.¡± Hanna replied.


    ¡°I know. And I promise you I will never cheat on you. Baby you give me everything I need and want. There is no one else.¡± Maverick promised.


    ¡°Good! I feel the same.¡± Hanna replied.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re still my girl?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Are you going to support me while I¡¯m away at school?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°Yeah, baby I will.¡± He assured her.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Then yes.¡± She agreed.


    ¡°Now can we have hot make up sex?¡± Maverick asked.


    ¡°After you go out there and let everybody know you¡¯re mine and off limits. I want there to be no questions especially from the club ho¡¯s.¡± Hanna exined.


    ¡°Ok. I just need a little bit to get my hard on under control.¡± Maverick groaned.


    ¡°Ok, stud.¡± Hanna moaned.


    ¡°Not helping!¡± Maverick replied.


    They leave the office and go into the main room. Maverick pulled Hanna over to the bar. He hopped up on top of it and stood up.


    ¡°Hey everyone! Someone kill the jukebox.¡±  After someone unplugged it, the room got quiet.


    ¡°Me and my girl worked things out. And I¡¯m making it official so I don¡¯t lose the best thing in my life. I¡¯m iming Hanna Grace Armstrong as my olddy by MC rules!¡± Mav shouted.


    Hanna looked at him stunned. Just realizing he no longer wore a prospect cut but an actual member cut.


    ¡°Mav? What are you doing?¡± She whispered.


    ¡°Hanna, do you agree?¡± Mav asked.


    The whole room was staring at her. She was totally blown away. She just thought Mav would announce they were back to boyfriend girlfriend. The fact he was iming her as his olddy, stole her breath away. And at the same time she was pissed he hadn¡¯t told her he got patched in.


    ¡°Yes Mav.¡± Hanna replied.


    He¡¯d payter for not telling her. Everyone shouted cheers and congrats. Maverick jumped down and took her face in his hands and kissed her with all of the love he had for her.


    Maverick took Hanna¡¯s hand and went to his room. Once they were through the door, he locked it.


    ¡°Now, about that hot make up sex?¡± He grinned.


    Hanna pushed him up against the door and ground her body against his. Her hands pulled his head down so her lips could crush his in a passionate kiss. He let her be in control for a few minutes before he started tearing her clothes off.


    She pulled at his as well and he helped her remove them. Then he picked her up, spun her around so that her back was against the door. Her legs wrapped around him and her hand guided him in to her hot wet heat. He thrust inpletely in one hard thrust.


    ¡°Yes Mav! Fuck me!¡± Hanna moaned.


    ¡°Your dirty talk drives me wild. How about I fuck that dirty little mouth of your?¡± Maverick grunted.


    ¡°Later, if you¡¯re a very bad boy.¡± Hanna moaned.


    She kissed down his neck and bit his earlobe. Then she started sucking on his neck leaving a love bite. Maverick started thrusting faster.


    ¡°Baby you close? I dunno how much long I can hold off. Baby you¡¯re driving me wild.¡± He replied.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m close. Don¡¯t hold back!¡± She moaned loudly.


    His hard and fast thrusting had the door making all kinds of sounds. If anyone was close by, they¡¯d know what was going on without doubt. Hanna was so turned on by it, the sound and roughness. It didn¡¯t hurt and was hot as hell.


    Just as Maverick lost his battle to hold off Hanna cried out her release. Her insides squeezed his and white-hot jets exploded out of him. He¡¯d swore she was milking him dry.


    ¡°Fuuck, Hanna! Damn baby!¡± He moaned loudly.


    ¡°Mav! God, Mav, oh my God!¡± Hanna cried out.


    Maverick held her leaning all his weight into the door. They¡¯re both sweaty from going at it so fast and hard.


    ¡°Shower?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Hanna agreed.


    They took a quick shower and after they got out, Hanna wrapped a towel around herself while she picked up her clothes. Maverick came up behind her wrapping his arms around her waist.


    ¡°Stay the night?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Ok. Just let me text mom so they don¡¯te looking for me.¡± Hanna replied.


    Hanna sent a text to Sam, ¡°Spending the night with Mav¡±.


    ¡°You are 18. Just be safe.¡± Sam texted back.


    ¡°I am. Shot remember?¡± Hanna replied.


    ¡°Oh yeah. Love you.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell dads until you get home.¡± Hanna begged.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Sam agreed. Hanna sent her kiss and heart emoji and Sam sent her some back.


    ¡°You got a shirt I can wear to bed?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°Nope. I want you naked so I don¡¯t have to strip your clothes off during the night when I want to Fuck you.¡± Maverick grinned.


    ¡°Mmm, I like the sound of that.¡± Hanna agreed.


    He did in fact wake her up twice. The next morning, they awoke wrapped in each other¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Fucking fantastic morning.¡± Maverick moaned.


    ¡°Good morning, Babe.¡± Hanna smiled.


    Maverick kissed her. ¡°I was thinking, you should move in here with me until you have to leave for school. We don¡¯t have much time left and I want to spend every minute with you.¡±


    ¡°My mom and dads will throw a fit.¡± Hanna warned.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re my olddy now. That means your ce is with me.¡± Maverick replied.


    ¡°We¡¯re really doing this now?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°Yes, we are. I was totally seriousst night. I¡¯m all in.¡± He exined.

 Chapter 91

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll need to call in reinforcements.¡± Hanna sighed.


    She called Kim and Raine and asked for their help. She hoped since they had once lived in the clubhouse, they¡¯d help her with her parents. They got dressed and headed over to her home.


    Sam, Smokey, and Snake were sitting in the living room waiting. When they walked in Sam jumped up.


    ¡°Maverick what the hell were you thinking? Hanna still has high school and beauty school. I don¡¯t see how this can work right now.¡± Sam demanded.


    ¡°For now, Hanna can move in with me until she leaves. Then we can take turns on weekend trips. It¡¯s only eight months. We can handle it.¡± Maverick exined.


    Smokey jumped up. ¡°Fuck no! My daughter is not living at the clubhouse!¡±


    Kim, Ice, Raine, and Jax walked in.


    ¡°Ya remember me and Raine lived there and were fine.¡± Kim reminded them.


    ¡°Yeah, I mean we had a couple skank issues, but we were fine.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Lucas, you can give Maverick a raise so they can afford to get their own apartment right?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Sure, beautiful whatever you want. Business is good, money is good, and Maverick¡¯s talents are worth it.¡± Snake agreed.


    Maverick, Maddox, and Brady all work with Snake at his custom bike shop. They repair motorcycles and do custom rebuild jobs.


    ¡°There, that¡¯s settled. You can find an apartment to move into after you finish high school.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°Mom, I am 18! I don¡¯t have to have your permission so please don¡¯t make me choose between you and Mav.¡± Hanna pleaded.


    ¡°I won¡¯t even be working the eight months I¡¯m in school so we¡¯ll only have his ie. We¡¯re not sure he could even pay all the bills an apartment involves.


    ¡°Actually baby, I¡¯ve got money saved. Depending on the rent and utilities, I can probably cover us while you¡¯re gone.¡± Mav replied.


    ¡°Yes, and if y¡¯all need any help you just need to let us know.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°Hanna, I just want what¡¯s best for you. I want you to finish high school and follow your dreams.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not stupid. You raised a smart independent woman. I am finishing high school and going to beauty school. I¡¯m not stupid enough to blow off graduation this close! I promise you that.¡± Hanna replied.


    ¡°I¡¯ll hold you to that, but I don¡¯t like it! I know I can¡¯t stop you.¡± Sam grudgingly replied.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get to looking for that apartment.¡± Smokey replied rubbing Sam¡¯s arms.


    ¡°And to help out, we¡¯ll pay the deposit and first month¡¯s rent so my baby doesn¡¯t live in that clubhouse.¡± Sam ordered.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Hanna argued.


    ¡°Don¡¯t argue kiddo. Pick your battles, remember?¡± Snake asked.


    ¡°Fine.¡± Hanna huffed.


    ¡°And as a house warming gift, me and Jax will cover the next 2 months rent.¡± Raine replied.


    Just then there¡¯s a knock at the door. ¡°I¡¯ll get it.¡± Sam said.


    She goes to the door and there¡¯s a young blonde headed girl standing there. She looks familiar and could almost be Hanna¡¯s twin.


    ¡°Can I help you?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Is Smokey home?¡± She asked.


    Sam turned her head and hollered at Smokey.


    ¡°Yes baby? He asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡± Sam replied crossing her arms.


    Smokey walked up to them. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your daughter Adriana.¡± She replied.


    ¡°Nice try kid, but I¡¯ve only got one daughter and you ain¡¯t her.¡± He exined.


    ¡°Look, my mom diedst week and on her death bed she finally told me who my father is. My birth certificate says unknown. And she never would tell me about you. I¡¯ll even do a paternity test, actually I demand one because I want to know the truth! I want to know my real father.¡± She eximed.


    ¡°Who was your mom?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°Mnie James, but I think you knew her as Daisy.¡± She answered.


    ¡°Shit! Come in.¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°Take a seat and exin.¡± Sam ordered.


    ¡°When mom got kicked out of the club, she didn¡¯t know she was pregnant. She was 14 weeks when she found out. She said during that time frame she had only been having sex with two guys and once I was born, she knew which one was my dad.¡± Adriana exined.


    ¡°Who was your mom?¡± Raine asked.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Daisy.¡± Adriana replied.


    ¡°No offense, but your mom hardly ever told the truth. So, how did she know for sure it was Smokey? And only two guys? I find that very hard to believe.¡± Raine retorted.


    ¡°Mom said the other guy was dark skinned, ck hair, with brown eyes. She¡¯s blonde with green eyes and I¡¯m blonde with blue eyes. Mom said she came to tell you about me when I was four and saw you with Sam and a little blonde-haired girl that looked a lot like me. So, she decided against disrupting your lives.¡± Adriana exined.


    ¡°Wow, doesn¡¯t sound like the Daisy we knew.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Mom changed. She told me how she was here at your club. But when she moved back home with her parents, she got clean from the drugs and alcohol. She started going to church and met a guy. They got married when I was five. It was his idea for her to tell you about me.¡± Adriana exined.


    ¡°Look, I know mom did some bad things to make y¡¯all hate her, but she was a good mom to me and really turned her life around. She passed awayst week from cancer.¡± She replied.


    ¡°Did her husband treat you good?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°He was strict, but he wasn¡¯t mean to me. He never hit me or abused me. We had a nice home and food on the table. He was good to my mom and they loved each other.¡± Adriana replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m d she turned her life around.¡± Raine replied. ¡°Well guys, I¡¯ve gotta head home. Jax is there waiting on me.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I got run too. Ice has already texted me at least three times!¡± Kim retorted.


    Bothdies left. Smokey turned to Sam. ¡°Hot stuff, can we let her stay in one the guest rooms? Then Monday we¡¯ll go get the paternity test done.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°I can stay at a motel. Just point me in the right direction.¡± Adriana replied.


    ¡± No need. We have plenty of room.¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°Let me introduce you to everyone.¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s Brady, he is Sam and Snake¡¯s son. Hanna is mine and Sam¡¯s daughter. Maverick is Raine and Jax¡¯s son. And Jessie is Snake¡¯s niece.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Snake.¡± Lucas replied.


    ¡°And Maverick is my boyfriend. He¡¯s taken.¡± Hanna retorted.

 Chapter 92

    ¡°Nice to meet everyone. Look, I¡¯m not here to cause any trouble. I just want to find my real dad and get to know him.¡± Adriana exined.


    Hanna had a really bad vibe about her. She didn¡¯t know why. The girl seemed sweet and nice, but something was definitely off about her.


    ¡°How old are you?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°20.¡± Adriana replied.


    ¡°You go to college or have a job?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°No college yet. I¡¯ve been working odd jobs to save up. Mom¡¯s medical bills wiped us out.¡± Adriana replied.


    ¡°You nning on moving here?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°I want to make sure Smokey is my dad. Then if he is and wants me here, then sure. I only have my step dad in Cali.¡± Adriana exined.


    ¡°Well mom, dads, me and Mav are going apartment hunting.¡± Hanna replied.


    ¡°Ok Hanna, but I want you sleeping here.¡± Sam demanded.


    ¡°I¡¯m staying with Mav. I already told you that.¡± Hanna replied.


    ¡°What the hell, he can stay here too.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°In my room?¡± Hanna questioned.


    ¡°Absolutely not.¡± Sam retorted.


    ¡°Then no. Mav¡¯s room at the Clubhouse will be fine!¡± Hanna replied.


    ¡°Fine! Your room but I better not hear anything!¡± Sam retorted.


    ¡°Got it mom. Come on Mav, Let¡¯s go.¡± Hanna replied.


    ¡°Heading out too.¡± Brady replied.


    Sam, Smokey, and Snake talk with her after everyone left.  They took the paternity test and it came back that Smokey was indeed her father. Hanna and Maverick found an apartment. It was a small one bedroom, but it was in a good neighborhood and one they could afford.


    There moms had a house warming party at the clubhouse for them. And the club helped them get moved in. Smokey asked Kim to give Adriana a job in her shop doing odd jobs. Hanna hated it and threw a fit. She felt she was trying to take over her life.


    ¡°Hey baby, what¡¯s got you in a mood?¡± Maverick asked.


    ¡°Adriana!¡± Hanna grimaced.


    ¡°Why?¡± He asked.


    ¡°First she moved into my house. Then every time I go to the clubhouse she¡¯s there. Now she got a job at Kim¡¯s salon! Something really eats at me with her. I dunno what, but it does!¡± Hanna exined.


    ¡°Jealousy?¡± Maverick asked.


    ¡°Get real! Me? Jealous? Of what? She¡¯s the one trying to be me!¡± Hanna argued.


    ¡°You¡¯re not the only daddy¡¯s girl anymore.¡± Maverick replied.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t EVEN get me started on that! I may just punch you!¡± Hanna retorted.


    ¡°What now?¡± Maverick asked.


    ¡°Twice I¡¯ve asked dad to eat after school. And both times he blew me off because he had ns with her!¡± Hanna mimicked.


    ¡°Hanna, you¡¯ve had him for 18 years. She¡¯s had him for three weeks.¡± Maverick exined.


    ¡°Oh, I see. It¡¯s totally fine topletely ignore me like I don¡¯t exist. Good to know!¡± Hanna raised her voice. ¡°You know when I got with you, I didn¡¯t ignore him!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. Have you at least told him how you feel?¡± Maverick asked.


    ¡°How can I? No time for me remember? And there¡¯s more! I saw her putting her hand down Brady¡¯s pants and rubbing against him. I about puked! When he saw me, he shoved her away.¡± Hanna huffed.


    ¡°Then she looked at me and grinned! Grinned as if she¡¯d nned it which I don¡¯t doubt.¡± Hanna retorted.


    ¡°Wow! I mean I know he¡¯s not her brother but man that¡¯s still twisted.¡± Maverick shivered at the thought.


    ¡°At the clubhouse I saw her kissing ke and Levi. Now Jessi and her are big buddies. Jessi said she¡¯s slept with half of the single brothers. Guess it¡¯s true, like mother like daughter.¡± Hanna retorted.


    ¡°Baby if it¡¯s bothering you this much you need to talk to your dad.¡± Maverick suggested.


    Hanna picked up her cell and called her dad. ¡°Hey honey is something wrong?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°Since when does there have to be something wrong for me to call you?¡± Hanna asked. ¡°I mean is that what you¡¯re saying I should only call if there¡¯s something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Well no. But I just, well you just haven¡¯t called in a while.¡± Smokey exined.


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised you noticed.¡± Hanna retorted.


    ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to do this over the phone.  Are you and mom free toe over?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°Yeah, when?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°How about tonight at our apartment?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°Honey why not here where we all are?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Because that¡¯s the problem we need to discuss!¡± Hanna retorted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Smokey responded.


    ¡°That¡¯s a part of the problem. Look can you drag yourself away from your new daughter who¡¯s only one that exists to you now toe see the one who used to or not?¡± Hanna demanded.


    ¡°Hanna that¡¯s not.¡± Smokey started to say but Hanna spoke up.


    ¡°Look are youing or not?¡± Hanna demanded again.


    ¡°Yes honey, give us an hour.¡± Smokey responded.


    After they hung up, Maverick wrapped Hannah in a tight hug. ¡°Now think carefully about what you need to say before they get here. Think it through and get it all out there.¡±


    ¡°Should I tell him about the guys and Jessica?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°I guess whatever you feel you need to tell him.  Put it all out there now.¡± Maverick replied.


    Sam and Smokey arrived at their apartment. They all sat in the living room to talk.


    ¡°Ok, I asked you here to tell you how I¡¯ve been feelingtely. Dad, I feel like I don¡¯t even exist to you anymore! We used to go for ice cream or snacks at least twice a week to have me and you time to talk. It¡¯s time I cherished just having you around. Do you know mom and Lucas have been over here three times to eat dinner and see our apartment? And do you know this is the first time you¡¯ve been here? And I had to practically beg you toe. I¡¯ve even lost your school support!¡± Hanna exined.


    ¡°Honey of course you still exist! Still matter to me as much as ever. I¡¯m just trying to get to know my other daughter too.¡± Smokey replied. ¡°I missed 20 years of her life.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°But in doing so you¡¯re totally ignoring me! This is myst year of school, myst games! How many of my games did you miss before she showed up? None! How many have you missed she came here? Every single one!¡± Hanna replied.


    ¡°What about our weekly talks about what¡¯s going on and what we hope for the future? It¡¯s been before she came since ourst! I¡¯m not saying you can¡¯t get to know her but do you have topletely ignore me to do it?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°Did you know I was nominated for homeing queen? Nope guess not! Do you know how much it hurt with all the parents there supporting their daughters but mine was MIA? Thankfully my other dad came through for me!¡± Hanna cried. ¡°But that is something that me and you will never share, something we can never get back!¡±

 Chapter 93

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t realize I¡¯d done that. I was just trying to make up for the time stolen from us and get to know her.¡± Smokey said.


    ¡°And I¡¯m sorry but there¡¯s something wrong with her. I get a really bad feeling every time I¡¯m around her. First, she¡¯s living in my house, then she¡¯s hanging out at the clubhouse chasing the guys and sleeping with half of them.¡± Hanna exined.


    ¡°And if that wasn¡¯t enough, she went and got a job at the salon where I work! Next thing you know she¡¯ll be following me to beauty school!¡± Hanna eximed.


    ¡°Umm well, since she¡¯s been working at the salon, she¡¯s really liking it and she did ask how to get licensed.¡± Smokey exined.


    ¡°Fuck no! I swear to God if you even try to get her in to my school, I will never speak to you again!¡± Hanna retorted. ¡°She is literally trying to take over my life!¡±


    ¡°Honey, I think that¡¯s just a little dramatic!¡± Smokeyined.


    ¡°Actually, she¡¯s not. Baby you have totally blown Hannah off since she walked into our life. I¡¯ve been holding my tongue because of my history with her mom. I¡¯ve been trying to be understanding, but hearing how Hanna feels I agree with her.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°So, what am I supposed to do? Send her away and turn my back on her?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°Now who¡¯s being dramatic? We¡¯re just saying you need to manage your time better. Don¡¯t totally ignore your daughter you¡¯ve had for 18 years for one you just met.¡± Sam exined.


    ¡°Ok I¡¯ll do better. I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t realize you felt neglected.¡± Smokey promised.


    ¡°We¡¯ve not had any time together in weeks. You missed things that were important to me. Things I needed your support with.¡± Hanna responded.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯re right I didn¡¯t realize I was doing that. This whole thing has just been hard for me to deal with. But I promise to do better.¡± Smokey assured her.


    ¡°I would never intentionally ignore you or hurt you. Can you forgive me for being so blind?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°Of course, I forgive you, I love you dad!  But please be careful around her. I don¡¯t trust her and my gut gets in knots around her.¡± Hanna replied.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s just jealousy. Now you have to share your dad.¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°Dad when have I ever disliked anyone like this?¡± Hanna denied.


    ¡°Honey she¡¯s, my daughter.¡± Smokey sighed.


    ¡°So am I.¡± Hanna retorted.


    ¡°And you¡¯ve not been around her during her 20 years. You have no idea what kind of person she really is. You only know and see what she allows you to. And dad? There¡¯s no fucking way she¡¯s going to my business academy!¡± Hanna warned.


    ¡°I hear you loud and clear.¡± Smokey agreed.


    Smokey had a talk with Adrianna about her behavior at the clubhouse. He started spending time again with Hanna. For Hanna things seemed almost back to normal. She avoided Adrianna as much as possible.


    Graduation night finally arrived. The whole MC showed up to cheer on their brother¡¯s kids. Hanna kept looking for Smokey as he hadn¡¯t showed up yet. Her and Sam had tried calling and texting but neither had any luck finding him. Jax even tried.


    ¡°Mom anything?¡± Hanna asked again.


    ¡°Sorry honey, nothing yet.¡± Sam replied.


    Snake was doing his best to keep Sam from losing her shit. She was pissed off big time. He knew if Adrianna was the cause of Smokey not being here, that Sam was likely to beat the hell out of her and Smokey.


    ¡°I swear, if he misses my graduation because of her I will never forgive him! This is one of the most important moments of my life!¡± Hanna warned.


    ¡°Hey kiddo, let¡¯s not jump to conclusions.¡± Snake cautioned.


    ¡°Baby I¡¯m sure there¡¯s a good reason.¡± Maverick exined.


    Hanna kissed Maverick. ¡°I have to take my seat. Love you babe.¡±


    ¡°Love you baby! I¡¯m so proud of you!¡± Maverick responded.


    Hanna, Jessica, and Jasmine all graduate. Smokey never showed. Hanna was devastated. They were all getting a lot worried since none of them had been able to contact him, nor heard from him.


    They all left after the ceremony to go to the clubhouse and start searching for Smokey. The celebration was nned for there anyway. Sam, Snake, and Hanna were thest to walk in as they had drove by Sam¡¯s house first.


    The whole room went very quiet as they walked into the main room. Sam and Hanna both saw red. Smokey was there with Adrianna. They were both cozy on the couch in the main room. As if nothing had happened.


    Sam walked up to Smokey pissed as hell. Snake followed closely in case he needed to stop Sam from tearing into them. Maverick was standing near Smokey waiting on Hanna. He too looked pissed.


    ¡°Adrian what the fuck? What could have been so damn important that you missed your daughter¡¯s graduation? We¡¯ve been calling and texting for hours! Lost your damn phone along with your mind?¡± Sam demanded.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry! Adrianna was at a party and her drink got spiked and she called me. I couldn¡¯t get to her and get to the graduation in time so I decided to meet y¡¯all here for the celebration.¡± Smokey exined.


    ¡°So, you couldn¡¯t phone or text us? Your fingers broke too?¡± Hanna demanded.


    ¡°I think I left my phone at home. I sat it down while I was putting on my boots and must have forgot to grab it before I rushed out.¡± Smokey exined.


    ¡°Are you fucking kidding me?! SOMEONE please tell me he¡¯s fucking kidding!¡± Hanna shouted.


    ¡°Hanna Grace! I am your father and you do not talk to me like that!¡± Smokey responded.


    Hanna looked over at Adrianna and saw her smirk. There was no doubt in her mind the bitch nned it. Time for tough love.


    ¡°Not anymore Smokey. You lost that right when you chose her over me. Now you live with it. I never want to see you again. As far as you¡¯re concerned you only have one daughter! The conniving slutty bitch sitting right over there making a fool out of you!¡± Hanna retorted.


    ¡°And when this whole thing blows up in your face and bites you in the ass, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t try to warn you!¡± Hanna screamed at him.


    ¡°Oh, and by the way, why don¡¯t you ask Brady, ke, Levi and several of the other brothers if little miss innocent tried to get in their pantstely? You don¡¯t have to take my word for it since I don¡¯t matter. Maybe some of your brothers can let you in on the type of person she is behind your back!¡± Hanna warned.


    ¡°Hanna!¡± Smokey hollered as she ran from the clubhouse.

 Chapter 94

    ¡°Really Adrian? Man, she bounced back like Wonder Woman considering she was just roofied? Kind of convenient don¡¯t you think? Tonight, of all nights?¡± Sam demanded.


    ¡°She only took one drink before she got scared and called me.¡± Smokey exined.


    Sam shook her head. ¡°I am so disappointed in you. I never thought you this stupid. I never would have guessed you¡¯d break our daughter¡¯s heart like you just did! Since she came into our I don¡¯t even know you anymore. I think it¡¯s best you both stay here tonight. I need some space.¡±


    ¡°Sam don¡¯t be like that. If Hanna was in trouble, I would have been there for her the same. I know it was graduation but you recorded it didn¡¯t you?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to ignore that.  Why didn¡¯t you send a prospect or brother after her so you could go to your daughter¡¯s graduation might I add one of the biggest milestones of her life?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Because she¡¯s my daughter and responsibility.¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°She¡¯s 20 fucking years old not a child! And you¡¯re too stupid to see how she ying you and making your daughter miserable! Arrgghh! I can¡¯t even look at you right now!¡± Sam retorted.


    ¡°Sam.¡± Smokey started.


    ¡°She¡¯s no longer wee in my house! I want her out!¡± Sam said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°You mean our house?¡± Smokey demanded.


    Snake shook his head in warning. ¡°Man, you need to shut up before you dig in worse.¡±


    Smokey turned on him. ¡°You¡¯re just loving this aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Snake sighed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? No man I¡¯m not loving having my family torn apart! For 18 years we¡¯ve worked. We¡¯ve co-parented without issues. Why would you even say that?¡±


    ¡°Look! My home your home our home whatever! I¡¯ll make this simple for you.  Either she goes or I go! Your choice!¡± Sam yelled.


    ¡°Sam that¡¯s not fair.¡± Smokey eximed.


    ¡°Fair? Fair! That¡¯s so fucking rich. What¡¯s not fair is YOU allowing our daughter to be hurt over and over and destroying her faith in you letting her down time after time!¡± Sam retorted.


    ¡°Come on Sam. This is being blown all out of proportion!¡± Smokey replied.


    Sam looked at Snake. Then back at Smokey. ¡°I¡¯m done with this conversation.  Text me your choice!¡± Then she turned and left.


    Hanna cried all the way home. Maverick tried talking to her but she just wouldn¡¯t listen. She was crushed at what happened.


    ¡°I want to pack and go ahead and move into my apartment at the academy. Do you think you coulde with me and stay for a few days?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°Whatever you need baby.¡± Maverick assured her.


    ¡°I just need away from here now.¡±  Hanna exined.


    ¡°I know it was a shitty thing for him to do, but he is your dad.¡± Maverick replied.


    ¡°Not anymore. I know she¡¯s manipting him but the fact that he chose her over me tonight destroyed me.¡± Hanna replied.


    ¡°Hanna.¡± Maverick sighed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it anymore.¡± Hanna replied.


    There¡¯s a knock at the door. Hanna looked through the peephole and saw it was her dad. She looked at Maverick and shook her head no.


    ¡°Mav, send him away. If you let him in, then we are going to have a problem. I¡¯ll be in the bedroom packing.¡± Then she went to their bedroom and closed the door.


    Maverick walked to the door, opened it, and stepped outside closing the door behind him.


    ¡°I need to talk to her. I know she¡¯s mad at me but I still need to try.¡± Smokey exined.


    ¡°She¡¯s not just mad man, she¡¯s hurt more than anything. She believes you chose Adrianna over her. And hate to tell you, but you did. You could have sent a brother after her who would have taken care of her so you go see your daughter graduate.¡± Maverick replied.


    ¡°Are you going to let me in?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°No. Hanna said no. She¡¯s my olddy. My loyalty is to her.¡± Maverick exined.


    ¡°Your loyalty is to the club the brotherhood.¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°Shees first in my book. Maybe you should think about that. Go home Smokey. She¡¯s way to hurt right now. She¡¯s not going to talk to you.¡± Maverick exined.


    Smokey sighed. ¡°Did you know about her sleeping with the guys?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but not my ce to tell. I can tell you she repeatedly came on to me. I didn¡¯t tell Hanna. I¡¯m scared what she would do. Besides she had enough to deal with what was going on with you. So, I¡¯d appreciate it if you didn¡¯t tell her.¡± Maverick replied.


    ¡°She¡¯s dealing with enough.¡± Smokey sighed. ¡°You set her straight right?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re damn right I did. I shoved her away every time and told her no one could evene close to my Hannah. Especially no carbon copy wannabe.¡± Maverick replied.


    Smokey nodded then left. Maverick went back inside tofort Hanna. Hanna and Maverick pack up and left for her apartment near the academy. Snake gave him the week off to help Hanna get settled in and to check out the area and check in with the local club there.


    After the week was up Maverick left to go back home to work. It was a very tearful goodbye. But it was necessary. After he left, Hanna got to work on her n. She wasn¡¯t losing her family without a fight. She was determined to out Adrianna for the conniving bitch she knew she was.


    Things at Sam¡¯s house was still tense. ¡°Beautiful, be reasonable.¡± Snake begged.


    ¡°Lucas, I¡¯m sorry. I know I¡¯m biased but I can¡¯t sit back any longer while he lets her manipte him into being this guy, I don¡¯t recognize who¡¯s hurting our daughter!¡± Sam retorted.


    ¡°I¡¯ll admit he¡¯s being stupid.¡± Snake replied.


    ¡°I saw that evil little bitch smirk at Hanna when her and Adrian were arguing! She¡¯s clever, I¡¯ll give her that. But she¡¯s dealing with the queen of clever when dealing with me and my sisters!¡± Sam retorted.


    She sent a text to Smokey. ¡°I need an answer. Does she pack or do I?¡±


    Smokey texted her back. ¡°I¡¯ve got her set in a room at the clubhouse. I¡¯ll get her stuff packed up and moved here.¡±


    ¡°d to hear you¡¯re thinking for yourself.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Actually, it was her idea. She didn¡¯t want to cause more trouble.¡± Smokey replied.


    ¡°OMG, that is so fucking hrious! She¡¯s ying you so well and you¡¯re in hook line and sinker. I¡¯ve never known you to be a weak stupid man who couldn¡¯t see through maniption as tant as she¡¯s doing. Really wondering if you just don¡¯t want to see? SMDH¡± Sam replied back.From N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 95

    Sam don¡¯t start.¡± Smokey warned.


    ¡°That¡¯s rich! You know I don¡¯t bullshit! I tell it like I see it.¡± Sam replied.


    Adrianna got moved into the clubhouse. Sam allowed Smokey toe home; however, she made him sleep in the guest room for a whole week. She was still furious with him for doing Hanna like he did.


    ¡°Beautiful? I think you can cut my brother some ck now?¡± Snake asked.


    Sam snorted. ¡°He put you up to begging for him?¡±


    ¡°No. We just talked. He realized how bad he fucked up. He does feel really bad. He wants to make things right with Hanna, but she won¡¯t take his calls. Me and him are good. I think he¡¯s beginning to see what Adrianna has been doing. But she is his daughter, what¡¯s he supposed to do?¡± Snake asked.


    Sam sighed as she walked over to the bedroom door. She didn¡¯t want to be the bad guy. Or that person that makes someone chose one over the other. Even if she believes the other to be unworthy.


    ¡°Adrian? Can youe here?¡± She yelled.


    A few minutester he walked up to the door. ¡°You needed me?¡± He asked.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I just want to say this, and then I¡¯m done discussing it. I¡¯m going to forgive you because I love you. And because I¡¯m not going to let her seed at tearing my family apart anymore. But if you or her hurt Hanna again, I¡¯m going to beat her ass back to Cali and kick your balls so hard you¡¯ll spit them out!¡± Sam exined.


    Snake grabbed his balls. ¡°I think my balls just shriveled up at that threat! Ouch!¡±


    ¡°I promise to do my best and not disappoint or hurt Hanna again. If she ever forgives me and gives me the chance, I promise to be there for her like I always have before Adrianna showed up. Unless I¡¯m dead or physically restrained.¡± Smokey promised.


    ¡°Good. That¡¯s all I needed to hear. You can now move back into our room.¡± Sam replied.


    Smokey grabbed Sam and hugged her tight. The rest of her anger left her the minute his arms went around her. She¡¯d missed him bad, even though not much time had passed.


    Feeling like she did towards him had made her miserable. Snake had done his best to ease her pain, but he was only a third of their equation. She didn¡¯t feel like they wereplete without the three of them together.


    ¡°I need you so bad.¡± Smokey whispered.


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you, missed us.¡± Sam replied.


    Smokey¡¯s lips crushed hers with all the hunger and lust of being apart for thest week. Sam pulled his t-shirt off and ran her hands over his chest. Snake was behind her pulling her shirt off and kissing her neck. He pressed his naked body against her backside.


    Her fingers unbuttoned and unzipped Smokey¡¯s jeans and pushed them down. He helped her by removing them the rest of the way. Snake grabbed Sam¡¯s shorts and pulled them down her legs giving her butt a kiss on his way down. Sam stepped out of them.


    Smokey kneeled down and pulled her panties off giving her mound a kiss while he was there. Snake¡¯s arms came around her iming her breasts make her moan, pulling her back to the bed. Heyed down pulling her down between his legs. Smokey got behind her grabbing her hips and pulling them back into him to meet his thrust into her.


    ¡°Oh God, I¡¯ve missed this! Missed my sexy men. Missed being whole.¡± Sam moaned.


    ¡°Hot stuff you keep talking and moaning like that and I¡¯m gonna shoot off too early!¡± Smokey warned.


    Snake had been kissing her but at what Smokey said he pushed her head down to his cock effectively shutting her up. Sam grabbed his shaft with her hand and guided him into her mouth. She couldn¡¯t help but moan. Her climax hit just as Smokey exploded inside her, and Snake exploded inside her mouth.


    Smokey and Sam cleaned up and switched ces. Smokeyid on the bed kissing Sam as Snake thrusted into her from behind. Afterwards theyy snuggled together drifting off to the first peaceful sleep they¡¯d had in days.


    It¡¯s been a month since graduation. Hanna still refused to talk to Smokey. She had Mavericke to her on the weekends as she refused to go back home. She didn¡¯t want to risk running into her dad or Adrianna.


    Brady continued working with Maddox and Maverick at Snake¡¯s motorcycle shop. Jasmine went on to nursing school. Jade, ke, Brady, Levi, and Lexi are now seniors. Jessi is waitressing at the bar and Adrianna is still working at Kim¡¯s salon.


    Hanna called Maverick. ¡°Hey babe, I¡¯ming home this weekend. Can you make sure to get a couple of rooms ready at the clubhouse for a couple of friends I need the club to meet. We should be there around 8.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great baby d you¡¯reing home. But who are these friends?¡± Maverick asked.


    ¡°I need you to trust me and keep this a secret. I promise I have a good reason. And I will exin everything in person. I can¡¯t risk this going wrong so the less people that know the better. I promise this is necessary.¡± Hanna pleaded.


    ¡°Hanna are you in trouble? What¡¯s going on?¡± Maverick asked.


    ¡°I need you to trust me and I swear I will exin but only in person. Please don¡¯t say anything. I need you to just say I¡¯ming home for the weekend to see everyone because I miss them. And nothing more. I need you to make sure my dad and Adrianna are there. It¡¯s extremely important. Promise me.¡± Hanna demanded.


    ¡°Ok I promise. But the second you¡¯re here I want answers.¡± Maverick warned.


    ¡°Absolutely. I love you and I miss you!¡± Hanna replied.


    ¡°Love and miss you too, be careful.¡± Maverick replied.


    Hanna sent a text to Raine. ¡°It¡¯s a go. 8pm Friday night at the clubhouse. My special guests are on their way.¡±


    ¡°Got it, we¡¯ll be ready.¡± Raine replied.


    Friday evening Maverick had been sitting in the parking lot waiting on Hanna. She pulled up followed by two guys on motorcycles. He¡¯s at her door opening it as she put it in park.


    ¡°Hanna who the fuck are they?¡± He demanded.


    Hanna got out of the car and kissed Maverick then turned to the guys who¡¯d just got off their bikes.


    ¡°Mav this is Spider and Raptor. They are the enforcers for the Cali branch of the Demon Riders.¡±  Hanna introduced.


    Maverick still wasn¡¯t satisfied with her exnation.


    ¡°Hey bro we¡¯re not here for your olddy. We¡¯re here to help her and both our clubs.¡± Raptor exined.


    ¡°Exin.¡± Maverick demanded.

 Chapter 96

    ¡°Mav I¡¯m sorry but it¡¯s gonna have to wait just a few more minutes, we need to move on this fast. Before what we¡¯re doing is exposed and Adrianna runs!¡± Hanna pleaded. ¡°Please just hang on for a few more minutes.¡±


    ¡°Fine! I don¡¯t like this. And after we¡¯re gonna talk!¡± Maverick warned.


    Hanna nodded and they all went into the clubhouse. As they walked in, everyone went quiet. It¡¯s rare other chapters show up unannounced. However, Jax knew what was going on. They couldn¡¯t risk word getting out about what was about to happen.


    Jax walked over and shook both their hands. ¡°Thanks foring. We¡¯ve had her under watch since you called.¡±


    ¡°Thanks brother.¡± Raptor replied.


    Smokey is at the bar with Adrianna. As soon as she saw the guys she got up to run.


    ¡°Stop Adrianna!¡± Hanna shouted.


    One of the brothers grabbed her. Hanna walked to the middle of the room and the guys followed her.


    ¡°I guess you¡¯re all wondering who these two guys are. They are enforcers for the Cali branch of the Demon Riders. Who are from the same town as Adrianna.¡± Hanna looked at her. ¡°I¡¯ll let my new friends exin why they¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Raptor and my brother here is Spider.¡± Raptor replied.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Spider greeted.


    ¡°Adrianna is wanted by our club to pay for her sins against our club. She was with one of our brothers when she was 16. She convinced him her step father molested her and manipted him into killing him. Then she told the cops that he was obsessed with her and killed her step father because he was keeping her from him. Our brother is currently in prison. He was only 18 when he was convicted. Now he¡¯s spending the rest of his life there. But that¡¯s just the beginning of her sins.¡± Raptor exined.


    ¡°She became best friends with my girlfriend. Started hanging out with her 24/7. Even moved in with her and got a job with her. And behind her back tried to have sex with me multiple times. She even told my girl I was hitting on her and pulled multiple stunts to get her to break up with me. But luckily the truth came out and my girl kicked her to the curve! And we got back together.¡± Spider replied.


    ¡°Adrianna didn¡¯t like that. Alice, Spider¡¯s girl, had a few idents after they got back together. Her brake line was cut, she was mugged, her house broke into, and when that didn¡¯t work, Alice disappeared. We searched for her for a while. Got our best tech guy on it and just when we got close, Adrianna took off.¡± Raptor exined.


    ¡°We found Alice¡¯s body in the localke. There was a car ident and when one of the cars ran into theke, they searched theke and found her body also. That allowed us to back track her death.¡± Spider exined.


    ¡°You¡¯re probably wondering how we know Adrianna did it?¡± Raptor asked. ¡°After a long investigation by our tech guy who broke into local cameras in town and businesses, we were able to find the guys who broke into her house and mugged her.¡±


    ¡°She swore they were lying and trying to frame her since she refused to sleep with them.¡± Raptor continued. ¡°But there just happened to be video footage we found from a nearby park that just happened to expand far enough to catch them in the act along with their meeting with her giving them a brown envelope we¡¯re sure was a cash payoff.¡±


    ¡°And it caught that bitch dumping my girl¡¯s body in theke!¡± Spider spat. ¡°We forwarded the copies of the videos to your Prez who made a deal with ours that we get her in exchange.¡±


    Adrianna is shaking her head no frantically trying to get away. Smokey was pale as a ghost. The whole MC was so quiet you could hear a fart!


    ¡°Adrianna?¡± Smokey managed to get out.


    ¡°It was an ident Daddy, I swear! We fought and she fell and hit her head and I panicked. I was afraid nobody would believe it was an ident so I dumped her in theke.¡± Adriana lied.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°And her brake line? Mugging? Break in?¡± Spider asked. ¡°The guys sold you out!¡±


    ¡°Daddy, they lied!¡± Adrianna cried.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Smokey was speechless.


    ¡°Besides, Alice did not die from a head wound. She died from a gunshot to her chest. Strike 3.¡± Raptor exined.


    ¡°What are you going to do with her?¡± Smokey rasped.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you really want to know.¡± Raptor replied.


    Smokey shakes his head and turns his back on her.


    ¡°Daddy please! They¡¯re gonna torture me and kill me! You weren¡¯t there for me in the past but you need to be there for me now! You¡¯re all I have!¡± She pleaded.


    Smokey refused to look at her. As the enforcers go to take her from the brothers who had a hold of her, she managed to get loose and grabbed one of their guns. She shot Spider in the thigh and the rest of them backed up.


    ¡°You just had to fuck up my life here didn¡¯t you!¡± She screamed at Hanna. She had the gun pointed at Hanna.


    Jax held onto Maverick to keep him from charging her. ¡°Easy son.¡±


    ¡°You stingy selfish whore! He¡¯s my daddy too! You had him for 18 years. Hanna is so perfect! Hanna has everything, parents, a MC who loves her and protects her.¡± She sneered.


    ¡°A sexy hot boyfriend who is faithful only to her. Trust me I know I tried! But he wouldn¡¯t cheat on his perfect Hannah! Adrianna retorted.


    ¡°And your mom! She had to fuck my life up by getting my mom kicked out of this club! She started this whole mess. I had to grow up without my real dad. Mom wouldn¡¯t tell me who he was or anything about him! I begged her over and over. She said my step dad was good enough. But he was so strict! Church every week, no makeup, no friends, no boys, no fun at all!¡± She mimicked.


    Adrianna pointed the gun at Sam during her rant but Snake stepped in front of Sam. She kept pointing it from Hanna to Sam.


    So, who should I shoot first? Sam or Hanna?¡± Adriannaughed.


    ¡°Adrianna don¡¯t!¡± Smokey pleaded.


    ¡°Shut up, dad!¡± She retorted.


    ¡°Eeny meeny miney moe! Hanna it is!¡± Adrianna smirked.


    She pointed the gun at Hanna just as Raptor lunged for her and tackled her to the ground. However, she managed to fire a shot. Both Maverick and Smokey jumped in front of Hanna to protect her from the shot.

 Chapter 97

    ¡°NOOOO!¡± Hanna screamed as both Maverick and Smokey tackled her to the floor. She got the wind knocked out of her but didn¡¯t feel pain from the shot. ¡°Mav? Dad?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine baby. You ok? You shot?¡± Maverick asked. ¡°Where did the bullet go?¡±


    ¡°Right here.¡± Smokey groaned.


    ¡°No! Daddy! Please no!¡± Hanna cried.


    Sam was there checking him. ¡°Smokey where are you shot?¡±


    ¡°Shoulder.¡± He groaned.


    ¡°Quick get him to the hospital!¡± Hanna screamed.


    ¡°Maverick calm her down. Someone get me a clean towel forpression for the wound. Snake pull the truck to the door. It looks like the bullet went straight through but we need to find out what kind of damage it caused. Hurry guys! Let¡¯s roll!¡± Sam ordered.


    Hanna grabbed his hand. ¡°Daddy, I love you I forgive you.¡±


    ¡°I know honey. It¡¯s ok. I¡¯m gonna be fine. Promise.¡± Smokey replied.


    Maverick held Hanna while she cried. They got Smokey loaded up and watched them pull away.


    Hanna remembered something Adrianna said.


    ¡°Mav? Why didn¡¯t you tell me about hering on to you?¡± She demanded.


    ¡°Baby nothing happened, she tried, I shoved her away and told her like it was. You were going through enough at the time. And I didn¡¯t want to add more to your worries.¡± Maverick exined. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to worry you more.¡±


    ¡°Worry more? Or scared what I might do?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°Both.¡± Maverick replied.


    ¡°Where is she?¡± Hanna demanded.


    ¡°Raptor has her.¡± Maverick replied.


    ¡°I need to see her.¡± Hanna replied as she turned to find them.


    ¡°Hanna!¡± Maverick warned.


    ¡°Now!¡± Hanna demanded.


    Maverick followed her over to where Raptor had Adriana. A few of the brothers were standing near them also. Adriana was actually crying.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault daddy got shot! If he hadn¡¯t been trying to protect you! That bullet was meant for you!¡± Adriana cried. ¡°Daddy took up for me over you anyway. He believed every word I told him. How you were so jealous you were mean to me. It was real fun ying on his sympathy of not being in my life. Can¡¯t tell you how many times I yed that card! Oh, and let¡¯s not forget Brady.¡± Sheughed crazily. ¡°I¡¯ll be back, and you¡¯ll wished you were never born by time I get done with you!¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Tell me something.¡± Hanna demanded. ¡°Did you really think my man would touch a skanky slut like you?¡±


    ¡°I look enough like you. Besides I had fun trying. He may have shoved me away but not before I had my hands on that fine ass body of his. His solid abs, firm ass, and his huge cock.¡± Adriana smirked. ¡°He only did it because he was afraid his perfect little Hanna might find out! ¡±


    Hawk was standing beside her. She saw his gun and grabbed it. Before anyone could stop her or even think she¡¯d shoot it, Hanna pulled the trigger and shot Adriana in the chest.


    ¡°Ain¡¯t so perfect now am I bitch?!¡± Hanna demanded.


    ¡°Fuck Hanna!!¡± Hawk growled as he grabbed the gun back from her. ¡°Smokey is going to have my ass for this!¡±


    ¡°Fuck Hanna!¡± Jax growled.


    ¡°Well fuck, she just did our job for us. But can¡¯t say she didn¡¯t deserve her own justice.¡± Raptor replied.


    ¡°We¡¯ll get Doc to patch up your brother and get this cleaned up. You¡¯re both wee to stay until he¡¯s able to ride.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°Thanks man.¡± Raptor replied.


    Maverick grabbed Hanna. ¡°Hanna baby, are you ok?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s get to the hospital.¡± She replied.


    ¡°First we need to get you cleaned up. A shower and change of clothes.¡± Maverick exined.


    Hanna looked down and saw sttered blood on her. ¡°Yeah, maybe I have some clothes in your room.¡±


    They went to his room and showered and changed. Then left for the hospital. Maverick couldn¡¯t believe how calm and normal she was.


    ¡°Hanna are you sure you¡¯re ok? That was pretty harsh, taking a life does stuff to you.¡± Maverick remarked.


    ¡°Is it bad that I don¡¯t have any feelings about killing her? My only feelings are fear of my dad hating me for it?¡± She exined.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Maverick replied.


    They got to the hospital and went up to Smokey¡¯s room. Sam and Snake were there with him. There were several brothers hanging around also. Hanna walked in followed by Maverick.


    ¡°Hey honey,e here.¡± Smokey urged. Hanna ran to him and went into his arms.


    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t hate me.¡± Hanna cried.


    ¡°Honey, I could never hate you. You¡¯re my daughter, I love you!¡± Smokey whispered.


    ¡°I killed her.¡± Hanna whispered.


    ¡°What?¡± Smokey, Snake, and Sam asked at the same time.


    Hanna backed up from the bed. ¡°After you left, she started screaming at me that it was all my fault you got shot. She was bragging about hitting on Maverick. She was going on and on about how she yed you and it was so easy. And after everything I just lost it! I grabbed Hawk¡¯s gun and I shot her. Please don¡¯t hate me daddy!¡± Hanna begged.


    ¡°Hanna.¡± Smokey whispered in disbelief.


    Everyone was in shock. They couldn¡¯t believe she actually shot her. They were speechless. Sam spoke up first. ¡°Hanna baby, are you ok?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know mom. I feel nothing at killing her. No that¡¯s not right. I feel relief that she gone from our lives. Does that make me a monster?¡± Hanna cried.


    ¡°Come here honey. I don¡¯t hate you.¡± Hanna went back into his arms crying. ¡°This is my fault. If I¡¯d figured out what she was doing I could have put an end to it and saved us, saved you from having to do what you did. Honey this is on me not you. I can¡¯t me you for what you were forced to do.¡± He hugged her quickly wiping a tear from his eye, trying to hide it from Hanna. Sam saw it though. ¡°I just want you to be ok honey.¡±


    They all stayed until Smokey was released. Maverick took Hanna to their apartment for them to get some rest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ve forgotten about you keeping her hitting on you from me. I¡¯m quite pissed over it.¡± Hanna warned.


    ¡°Baby you had too much you were dealing with as it was.¡± Maverick exined.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter! We¡¯re supposed to be in this together. No secrets. If it affects one of us it affects both of us. Keeping secrets makes me question my trust in you. What if a guy did that to me and I said nothing?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°What guy who is he? I¡¯ll take care of him you can bet your ass!¡± Maverick huffed.


    ¡°There is no guy! I¡¯m just saying what if the tables were turned? How would you feel?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°Ok! I get it.¡± Maverick replied.


    Everyone was waiting for Hanna to breakdown. And she did one night in her bed with Maverick. She cried as Maverick held her.

 Chapter 98

    They talked about what happened and Maverick helped her understand that they had no idea how many people she had hurt or probably would have continued to hurt. And he reminded her that she would have gone to be tortured and then killed anyway unless she was able to escape.


    Afterwards Hanna felt better and decided to put it behind her and move on. Smokey was struggling with the fact that one daughter killed the other until he went to clean her room out at the clubhouse.


    He found pictures where she had been stalking Hanna. Disturbing pictures of her and Maverick with Hanna¡¯s face marked out. Also pictures of Hanna and Smokey but with Adrianna¡¯s face taped over Hanna¡¯s.


    The final eye opener was her diary. It was full of hatred for her mom, step dad, boyfriend, Sam, and especially Hanna. He was then d she was no longer in their life. But he did feel stupid for not seeing it himself.


    Maverick was now 21, Maddox just turned 20. Hanna, Jasmine, and Jessi are 19, while ke, Brady, Jade, Lexi, and Levi are 18 and graduating high school.


    Hanna finally finished the beauty academy and sat for her boards which she passed. She got her license and went back to Kim¡¯s salon to work full time.


    Her first week back and her schedule was almost full! Raven from the Joker¡¯s MC came in for an appointment.


    ¡°Hanna! You¡¯re back finally!¡± Raven replied.


    ¡°Hi Raven, TJ.¡± Hanna responded.


    TJ had brought his mom in.


    ¡°Hey baby girl, how¡¯s it going?¡± TJ asked.


    He made Hanna feel ufortable the way he looked at her and the things he said. She remembered that night him and Maverick got into it over her.


    ¡°TJ, mind your manners. You¡¯re making her ufortable and you know she¡¯s an olddy, so knock it off!¡± Raven demanded.


    ¡°Just being nice mom. Didn¡¯t mean anything by it. You know I¡¯ve got a girlfriend.¡± TJ exined.


    ¡°God don¡¯t remind me son.¡± Raven scoffed.


    ¡°It¡¯s just sex mom. Not like it¡¯s going to be more than that.¡± Heughed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear that shit! Now go! I¡¯ll text when I¡¯m done.¡± Raven replied.


    ¡°I can wait. I¡¯ve nothing nned right now.¡± He remarked.


    Kim came over to see what was going on. ¡°Raven did you get your license suspended again?¡±


    ¡°I swear these cops have it out for me!¡± Raven dered.


    TJ sat and watched Hanna the whole time. He asionally tried talking to her but she asked Raven extra questions as to not give him much time to talk.


    Hanna just walked into the apartment after work. ¡°Hey babe you home?¡±


    Maverick called out from the bedroom. ¡°Yeah, just got out of the shower. I had a problem engine today and between the grease and aggravation needed a super-hot shower.¡±


    ¡°I stopped and got Chinese for dinner. So, we can eat and rx the rest of the evening. My feet are killing me!¡± Hanna groaned.


    ¡°Salon that busy?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yeah, it was a madhouse today! Everyone including those without an appointment wanted their hair done.¡± She replied.


    Hanna stopped talking as Maverick walked out of the bedroom in just a pair of gray sweatpants. She forgot what she was saying.


    ¡°You can have dessert before dinner if you want?¡± Maverick asked.


    Hanna finally snapped out of her stupor. ¡°Ah well umm, Chinese doesn¡¯t really reheat well. And I need to tell you something.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like the sound of that. What happened?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat while it¡¯s hot.¡± Hanna responded.


    ¡°Hanna!¡± He warned.


    ¡°What? I¡¯m hungry.¡± She replied.


    ¡°Hanna!¡± He insisted.


    ¡°Fine! Raven came in today for her appointment.¡± Hanna replied. ¡°She got her license suspended again; I forget how many times Kim said this has happened.¡±


    ¡°Hanna get to the point.¡± Maverick demanded.


    ¡°TJ drove her and came into the salon with her and stayed until she was done.¡± Hanna exined.


    ¡°Ok and?¡± He asked.


    ¡°He made me ufortable because I think he may have, maybe trying to flirt with me?¡± Hanna replied.


    ¡°And what made you think that?¡± Maverick asked.


    ¡°Promise not to get mad and not fly off and do something stupid? At least I¡¯m telling you soon as it happened. Please don¡¯t make a big deal out of it!¡± Hanna begged.


    Maverick¡¯s jaw clenched. ¡°What did he do?¡±


    ¡°Promise me first!¡± Hanna demanded.


    ¡°Fine! Now tell me!¡± He demanded.


    ¡°Well first he called me baby girl, then he kept asking me questions to get me to talk to him, but I kept trying to talk to his mom so he couldn¡¯t. He¡¯d wink at me and try to joke around. But Raven got onto him and told him to knock it off.¡± Hanna exined.


    ¡°What did he say to that?¡± Maverick asked.


    ¡°That he didn¡¯t mean anything by it, he was just being nice and has a girlfriend.¡± Hanna replied.


    ¡°I think me and Junior need to have a talk!¡± Maverick responded.


    ¡°Mav please don¡¯t start anything. Maybe I was just being overly sensitive. I just didn¡¯t want any secrets between us.¡± Hanna pleaded.


    ¡°Just a talk baby. I promise. You don¡¯t call another¡¯s olddy baby girl!¡± Maverick replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in him at all. You do know that right?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s eat.¡± He replied.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind. I do want dessert before dinner.¡± Hanna bit her lip.


    ¡°We¡¯lle get it.¡± He smirked. Hanna stood up and stripped off her shirt and then her bra. Next, she pushed off her panties with her pants and then straddled Maverick¡¯sp.


    ¡°I think you wear these sweats to get me all hot and horny.¡± Hanna whispered.


    ¡°Is it working.¡± He groaned and she rubbed against him.


    ¡°You tell me.¡± She replied.


    Maverick caressed her as she leaned into his touch moaning. Her hand goes into his sweats until she finds his hard cock and pulled it out so she can stroke him a few times.


    ¡°Fuck ride me baby! Sink that hot tight cunt down onto me and ride me.¡± He demanded.


    Hanna did as he asked. He thrusted up and she¡¯d sink down on him. Soon her orgasm exploded through her and her throbbing and clenching had him exploding deep inside her. They sat for several minutes until their breathing returned to normal.


    ¡°I have a question.¡± Maverick stated.


    ¡°Ok shoot.¡± Hanna replied.


    ¡°When were you thinking about starting a family?¡± Maverick asked.


    ¡°I really hadn¡¯t thought about when. Definitely not now. I¡¯m just starting out my career and you¡¯re still building yours.¡± Hanna exined.


    ¡°Yeah, definitely not now. We both need to have our careers set, and then get a house. I just think we need to figure out a time line so we can be prepared financially.¡± Maverick exined.


    ¡°I¡¯d say at least five more years. I mean I don¡¯t want to be too old having a baby and chasing it around.¡± Hannaughed.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s about right.¡± Maverick responded.


    ¡°Good. Now I gotta get cleaned up.¡± Hanna grimaced.


    ¡°Need help?¡± Maverick asked.


    ¡°Your help is always wee.¡± Hanna grinned. They took a shower andter ate cold Chinese food.

 Chapter 99

    Later Maverick sent a text to Smokey and Snake. ¡°We need to pay Joker¡¯s MC a little visit tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°For?¡± Snake asked.


    ¡°TJ was at the salon today hitting on my woman.¡± Maverick replied.


    ¡°Time?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°Meet at your house around 10 since you¡¯re on the way and Hanna will have left for work.¡± Maverick replied.


    ¡°Better have Prez let their Prez know we¡¯reing.¡± Snake warned.


    ¡°Already did.¡± Maverick replied. The next morning, they ride out to the Joker¡¯s MC.


    Just after Maverick left Hanna was getting in her car to leave for work when Jasmine and Jade pulled up. Jade was crying.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°Me and Levi had a huge fight. I couldn¡¯t go home.¡± Jade sobbed.


    ¡°Ok. Well, what was the fight about?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s still enlisting. He wants to be special ops like his dad was.¡± Jade replied.


    ¡°Jade you¡¯ve known this for years. It¡¯s not been a secret.¡± Hanna said confused.


    ¡°I know! He can¡¯t go now! Everything has changed!¡± Jade cried.


    What¡¯s changed?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s pregnant.¡± Jasmine exined.


    ¡°Mom and dad are gonna have a fit! Then dad is gonna kill Levi and my baby won¡¯t have a daddy. So, either way no baby daddy!¡± Jade cried.


    ¡°Maybe not.¡± Hanna replied.


    ¡°Oh, dad¡¯s gonna kill him alright.¡± Jasmine replied.


    ¡°Jazz not helping!¡± Hanna warned.


    Jade¡¯s phone kept ringing and notifications of texts were going off on her phone.


    ¡°Jade, you need to answer him.¡± Jasmine urged.


    ¡°No need. I told him I¡¯m pregnant and he said he was still enlisting. What¡¯s there to talk about? He¡¯s leaving me pregnant to raise this baby on my own!¡± Jade cried even harder.


    ¡°Oh, Jade I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Hanna soothed.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Maverick?¡± Jasmine asked.


    ¡°Him and my dads went to pay TJ a visit.¡± Hanna exined.


    ¡°Oh lord, what happened?¡± Jasmine asked.


    ¡°He came into the salon yesterday hitting on me and making me feel ufortable.¡± Hanna sighed.


    ¡°There goes the peace treaty.¡± Jasmine muttered.


    ¡°Guys focus! My life is falling apart!¡± Jade cried.


    ¡°Sorry sis.¡± Jasmine replied.


    ¡°Well, what are you gonna do?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°Have it of course. Thankfully it¡¯s only 5 weeks till graduation.¡± Jade replied.


    ¡°At least you¡¯re already 18!¡± Hanna replied.


    There¡¯s a beating on the door. It¡¯s Levi and Lexi or double trouble as they all call them.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Jade open up. I know you¡¯re here! I tracked your phone!¡± Levi demanded.


    Hanna went to the door and let them in. Levi bounded through the door rushing over to Jade who turned her back on him.


    ¡°Jade, I know you¡¯re upset, but we can figure this out.¡± Lexi assured her.


    ¡°How? He¡¯s going away for God knows how long! Leaving me here to have this baby by myself with no daddy and to try to go to college and raise it alone! Plus let¡¯s not mention a job to support us!¡± Jade wailed.


    She still kept her back to Levi who hadn¡¯t spoken yet.


    ¡°So you¡¯re gonna have it?¡± Lexi asked.


    ¡°Of course, she is! She¡¯s not killing my baby!¡± Levi scolded Lexi.


    ¡°Geez just asking.¡± Lexi muttered.


    ¡°Jade baby, I¡¯m not leaving you to do this by yourself. If you¡¯d gave me a minute to wrap my head around this and not run off, then you would have known I called my recruiter to figure out this situation. I had to contact him to find out the rules. If we get married then you and the baby can live on base with me. You would probably have to find an online school to do college courses.¡± Levi exined.


    ¡°You want us to get married now ande with you?¡± Jade asked.


    ¡°Of course, I do. That¡¯s never changed, just the timeline. I¡¯d never leave you to raise our baby alone. I know it won¡¯t be easy having to leave your home and family and I¡¯ll even be gone at times. Hopefully you can make friends with the other wives and they can help you when I¡¯m not there.¡± Levi replied.


    Jade finally turned around. ¡°Ok. But you may not live to see tomorrow. After we tell my dad.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s no lie.¡± Jasminemented.


    They all go to Raine and Jax¡¯s house. Lexi called Hawk and Makenzie to meet them there.


    Meanwhile at the Joker¡¯s MC clubhouse, things were about to go in a bad direction. BJ Jr the Prez met the guys as they walked into the front room.


    ¡°Smokey, Snake, Maverick wee to our clubhouse. I asked Tank to join us and him and TJ are in the game room.¡± BJ replied.


    They went to the game room and Tank and TJ were ying pool. Some skank was hanging all over TJ.


    ¡°TJ, I need a word with you.¡± Maverick demanded.


    ¡°Well, here I am, spit it out bro.¡± TJughed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you going to my olddy¡¯s work and hitting on her. She¡¯s not your baby girl or honey or anything! She¡¯s not avable for you to flirt with and wink at. It¡¯s downright disrespectful to go after another brother¡¯s woman. For the record she¡¯s off limits to everyone. So, stay away from her you got me? Or we¡¯re gonna have a huge problem!¡± Maverick warned.


    ¡°As if my boyfriend would hit on your skanky olddy when he¡¯s got this anytime he wants it! I keep my man satisfied and he don¡¯t need no other bitch!¡± Trish the skank retorted.


    ¡°Shut up Trish! Hanna is no skank or bitch so don¡¯t disrespect her like that. You want to see a skank or bitch look in the mirror.¡± TJ growled.


    ¡°So, it is true! You did hit on her! Now you want to fuck her?¡± Trish demanded.


    ¡°Of course, I would if she¡¯d have me. Hanna is hot and ssy.¡± TJ red at her.


    ¡°You mother fucker! I catch you around her and you¡¯ll both regret it!¡± Trish raised her voice.


    ¡°Look this is your first andst warning, she¡¯s off limits stay away from her!¡± Maverick warned.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t fuck another brother¡¯s olddy unless she left him. So, you got nothing to worry about.¡± TJ exined. ¡°It was just harmless flirting.¡±


    ¡°No more flirting either. It makes her ufortable.¡± Maverick responded.


    He gave TJ onest re before he turned around and left.

 Chapter 100

    The kids and everyone that wasing, finally showed up at Raine and Jax¡¯s house.


    ¡°Ok everyone¡¯s here. What¡¯s going on?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Well, ah, mom, dad¡­¡± Jade stuttered.


    Levi decided to help her out. ¡°I asked Jade to marry me and she said yes.¡±


    ¡°Ok. We¡¯ve all figured that¡¯s how it would go once you¡¯vee back from the service. I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°What¡¯s changed is we¡¯re getting married before I ship out. Jade¡¯sing with me.¡± Levi exined.


    ¡°How¡¯s that gonna work out with Jade going to college?¡± Jax demanded.


    ¡°She¡¯d live on base with me and take online sses.¡± Levi replied.


    ¡°Or, she can go to college and when you¡¯re back and she¡¯s graduated then you can get married.¡± Jax responded.


    ¡°No matter how much time passes I still want her as my wife, with me.¡± Levi replied.


    ¡°What¡¯s the big rush?¡± Jax demanded. ¡°Jade?¡± Jax red at Levi. ¡°JADE!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant!¡± Jade whispered.


    Jax looked at Jade. ¡°Levi you¡¯ve got a thirty second head start.¡±


    ¡°No! Dad!¡± Jade screamed.


    ¡°Jaxton!¡± Raine warned.


    ¡°Prez please!¡± Hawk pleaded.


    ¡°Sir, with all due respect I¡¯m not running. I love Jade. I want to marry her and take care of her and the baby. If we get married, she can live on base with me.¡± Levi exined.


    ¡°What about her career?¡± Jax demanded.


    ¡°Online sses until we¡¯re settled. Then we can check into more after the baby arrives. I¡¯m not leaving her to raise my baby without me. They¡¯re bothing with me.¡± Levi said firmly.


    ¡°And this is what you want Jade? To leave your home and family and be left alone when he gets deployed?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Yes dad. I love him. This is his baby too. You want me to keep his baby away from him? And if he¡¯s going to be gone for a while, I can alwayse visit my family. Our baby needs to know its grandparents and aunts and uncles and cousins.¡± Jade exined.


    Raine gave a little sob and grabbed Jax¡¯s arm. ¡°I don¡¯t like it. But you are 18 and it¡¯s not like I can stop it.


    But I¡¯m warning you if you hurt or give her a miserable life you won¡¯t get another thirty second warning, you got me?¡± Jax demanded.


    ¡°Yes sir! I¡¯d never hurt her, I¡¯ll protect them with my life! I love them.¡± Levi exined.


    They decided to have a cookout at the clubhouse. Maverick and the guys filled Jax in on the TJ situation.


    ¡°Wow, can¡¯t believe my baby sis is pregnant and getting married.¡± Maverick replied.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a shocker.¡± Hanna retorted.


    ¡°Baby what¡¯s that about?¡± Maverick asked.


    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m fine.¡± Hanna responded.


    ¡°When you say that I know it¡¯s not fine. So, tell me.¡± Maverick demanded. ¡°Is this about the 5-year n? You changing your mind?¡±


    ¡°No. I want us settled in our careers before we have kids.¡± Hanna replied.


    ¡°Then what?¡± Maverick asked.


    ¡°Nothing! Just drop it. I mean damn do I gotta tell you how to do everything?¡± Hanna stood up and stormed off.


    Maverick was puzzled at her reaction. He didn¡¯t understand why she was so pissed. ¡°What did I do?¡±


    ¡°Fuck if I know man.¡± Maddox replied.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to her.¡± Jasmine responded as she left.


    ¡°Thanks sis.¡± Maverick replied.


    Jasmine found Hanna in the bathroom crying. ¡°Oh, Hannah what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s stupid and silly.¡± Hanna whispered.


    ¡°If it¡¯s upsetting you obviously not. So, what is it?¡± Jasmine asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the baby thing. I¡¯m not ready for that yet. It¡¯s the marriage thing. We¡¯ve been together and even living together for a while and talking about the future and kids but not once has he mentioned marriage. So, what he just wants to live together and have kids but not make me his wife?¡± Hanna exined.


    ¡°Have you told him your feelings? Maybe y¡¯all just need to tell each other exactly what you want for the future. I mean there¡¯s so many things. Maybe he¡¯s afraid to ask?¡± Jasmine asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want him feeling pressured into doing what I want. I want him to ask me because it¡¯s what he wants. If he only asks because I told him then how do I know if it¡¯s really what he wants?¡± Hanna exined.


    ¡°I understand. You want him to but only if it¡¯s really what he wants.¡± Jasmine said.


    ¡°Right. Hearing Jade and Levi talk about getting married just reminded me that¡¯s what I want too.¡± Hanna responded.


    ¡°Yeah, me too. Now I¡¯m sad. Maddox hasn¡¯t mentioned it either.¡± Jasmine sighed.


    ¡°Sorry. I just want him toe to me and say he loves me and can¡¯t see his life without me in it. And he wants marriage, kids, a home, the whole family forever after thing.¡± Hanna replied.


    ¡°That sounds so nice.¡± Jasmine sighed again.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Hanna agreed.


    ¡°Well let¡¯s get back out there. The food is probably done by now.¡± Jasmine replied.


    ¡°You go ahead. I need to wash my face. I¡¯ll be there in a few minutes.¡± Hanna replied.


    ¡°Ok don¡¯t take too long. The food will be gone and you know he¡¯lle looking for you.¡± Jasmine warned.


    She left and went back to the guys. She sat down at the pic table beside of Maddox. Maverick was on the opposite side.


    ¡°Now what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Maddox asked.


    ¡°Well? What¡¯s wrong with Hanna?¡± Maverick butted in.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you.¡± Jasmine exined.


    ¡°Why the hell not?¡± Maverick demanded.


    ¡°Because she told me in confidence.¡± Jasmine exined.


    Maverick just gave her a look. ¡°Ok fine! I¡¯ll give you a hint but that¡¯s it! And you better not tell her!¡± Jasmine warned.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Maverick agreed.


    ¡°Ok think about it. You live together. You¡¯re talking about kids in the future. What¡¯s the one thing missing from that equation?¡± Jasmine asked.


    Maverick and Maddox look at each other confused. Jasmine points to her ring finger.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± They both say.


    ¡°Really?¡± Jasmine asked Maddox.


    ¡°No baby I didn¡¯t mean anything.¡± Maddox stuttered.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah, well if you asked me now, I¡¯d tell you hell no!¡± Jasmine retorted as she scooted away and crossed her arms.


    ¡°Baby I¡¯m sorry. I was just surprised. Don¡¯t know why I didn¡¯t think of it. You know us men don¡¯t think about that stuff.¡± Maddox exined.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t she say anything?¡± Maverick asked.


    ¡°Because if she did how would she know if it¡¯s really what you want or if you¡¯re just asking to keep her happy?¡± Jasmine asked.


    ¡°Because if we don¡¯t want to do something we won¡¯t do it even if you asked. But we do need to talk about things you want and don¡¯t want.¡± Maverick replied.


    ¡°Shit! Herees Hanna. Not a word!¡± Jasmine warned.

 Chapter 101

    ¡°Baby you ok?¡± Maverick asked as Hanna sat down.


    ¡°Of course.¡± She replied.


    ¡°You want to exin why you were upset?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Later, ok?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°Ok.¡± He agreed.


    Jade, ke, Levi, and Lexi graduated and there¡¯s a huge celebration at the clubhouse.


    ¡°What the hell are they doing here?¡± Maverick growled.


    ¡°Who?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°TJ and his skanky side piece.¡± Maverick replied.


    ¡°Well if he¡¯s got someone then he¡¯ll leave me alone.¡± Hanna replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Maverick grimaced.


    ¡°Hey Hanna, Maverick.¡± TJ said.


    ¡°I¡¯m Trish, his girlfriend.¡± She informed them.


    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Hannamented.


    ¡°TJ, I really don¡¯t see what the fuss was. My boobs are twice her size and look how big her ass is!¡± Trishughed.


    Hanna had to hold Maverick back. ¡°Any boobs bigger than your hands are a waste of space. I wouldn¡¯t want to worry about them smacking me in the face while I¡¯m trying to fuck my woman. And a real man needs a nice round ass to hold on to and help cushion the pounding he¡¯s giving her. No man wants to fuck a stick! Fucking 102. Guess you missed that lesson!¡± Maverick growled.


    ¡°Trish shut your mouth! You won¡¯t disrespect Hanna like that! Now apologize!¡± TJ demanded.


    Trish just turned and walked away.


    ¡°Sorry Hanna, Maverick. She¡¯s a bit jealous.¡± TJ exined.


    ¡°You need a new girlfriend.¡± Hanna muttered.


    TJ just nodded.


    Brady walked up. ¡°There a problem here?¡±


    ¡°No little brother, we¡¯re all good.¡± Hanna replied.


    ¡°Just leaving.¡± TJ replied.


    Thankfully the rest of the evening went without problems. Over the next few weeks Hanna kept seeing TJ in town and near her salon. Sometimes even in stores she¡¯d visit. He¡¯d say hi and pretend to be shopping.


    Hanna told Maverick and Jax about it. Jax said he¡¯d take care of it. He¡¯d contact BJ Jr the Joker¡¯s Prez.


    Jax went to the Joker¡¯s MC to meet with BJ Jr. When he got back, he told Maverick it was being handled.


    And to just act like nothing was going on for now.


    One evening Hanna got home before Maverick. When she walked into the bedroom her sexy ck lingo wasid out on her bed with a red rose lying beside it.


    Hanna smiled as she sent Maverick a text. ¡°So, you¡¯re looking forward to a sexy evening?¡±


    ¡°With you? Always!¡± Maverick replied.


    ¡°I thought you had to workte? When did you have time toe to the apartment?¡± She texted back.


    ¡°I am workingte. Haven¡¯t been home yet.¡± He replied.


    ¡°So, you didn¡¯t do this?¡± Hanna asked as she snapped a picture and sent it to him.


    ¡°NO! Get out now! Go to your mom and dads¡¯ house!¡± He replied.


    Hanna ran to her car and left. She texted him back when she got in her mom and dads driveway. They were outside waiting on her as Maverick had already texted them. Jax pulled in right behind her.


    After he saw her get out, he pulled back out and left. Smokey pulled her into a hug then led her into the house.


    ¡°What¡¯s taking so long¡± Hanna demanded hourster.


    After her and Sam went inside both her dads left to meet Jax and Maverick at the apartment.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure they¡¯re just going over everything and having I. T. check over stuff.¡± Sam reassured her.


    Finally, her dads and Maverick walk through the door.


    ¡°So?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°Whoever it was left no trace.¡± Maverick answered.


    ¡°Then how the hell did they get in?¡± Hanna demanded.


    ¡°Not sure. There were no signs on the door or windows.¡± Maverick replied.


    ¡°Now what?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°We stay at the clubhouse for a little while until we get security set up at the apartment or figure this out.¡± Maverick responded.


    ¡°Ok cause that freaked me the hell out! Mav, I don¡¯t want to be there alone!¡± Hanna agreed.


    ¡°That¡¯s why the clubhouse is best for now.¡± Maverick exined.


    ¡°Ok but I need to get some stuff.¡± Hanna replied.


    The guys followed them to the apartment for them to pack some stuff. Then they head for the clubhouse. They ordered the equipment for security.


    Hanna¡¯s cell rang with an unknown number. ¡°Hello?¡± They didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Hello?¡± Still nothing. ¡°Who is this? I can hear bar sounds you coward!¡±


    Then she hung up and tried to forget about it as it was probably just a drunk call by ident. Levi and Jade had nned a small wedding at the clubhouse. He¡¯s leaving in a few weeks for basic training. The guys are giving him a bachelor party at the clubhouse.


    And the girls are giving Jade one at the bar. Jax closed the bar for the evening just for the women. Sam of course hired strippers. There were several and all dressed as cops.


    ¡°If anyone tells Jax I lusted after these guys I¡¯ll deny it and kill you!¡± Raine warned.


    ¡°What happened at the bachelorette party stays there!¡± Samughed.


    ¡°Oh yeah just like Vegas!¡± Kim agreed.


    ¡°Omg mom! You¡¯re so embarrassing!¡± Hanna groaned.


    ¡°Before Sam settled down, she went to their shows Al the time.¡± Kim remarked.


    ¡°Seriously mom?¡± Hanna demanded.


    ¡°Aunt Sam, Levi is going to be pissed when he finds out! He specifically told you no strippers!¡± Jade warned.


    ¡°Honey what do you think the guys are doing?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Hanna, Jasmine, and Jade said together.


    ¡°Clubhouse!¡± The three demanded.


    ¡°Well fuck!¡± Sam cursed.


    ¡°The strippers are ready to leave anyway. So, let¡¯s go.¡± Kim exined.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m horny and ready for my man!¡± Raineughed.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Gross mom!¡± Jade gagged.  Jasmine repeated.


    ¡°Hey I¡¯m only 46! I still love sex with your dad! Raine replied.


    ¡°Ewe!¡± Jasmine squealed.


    ¡°We don¡¯t want to know!¡± Jade replied.


    Thedies head to the clubhouse to join the guys. They walk in a little scared at what they may see. In the past things had a tendency to go very bad.


    But the clubhouse looked like any other night. The guys were just drinking, ying pool and cards.  Shockingly there weren¡¯t any women.


    ¡°Hey baby, we knew you¡¯d show up. Y¡¯all never could stay away.¡± Jaxughed as Raine approached him.


    ¡°Yeah, our party started winding down and we got bored.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°Hey red, missed me?¡± Ice asked as Kim sat on hisp.


    ¡°About as much as you did me.¡± Kim replied.


    Sam walked over and sat between Smokey and Snake. ¡°Hey hot stuff. Were the strippers any good?¡± Smokey asked.


    ¡°WHAT?¡± Jax and Ice bellowed.


    ¡°Adrian you big mouth!¡± Sam retorted.


    ¡°Busted.¡± Snakeughed.

 Chapter 102

    Levi had wrapped Jade in a hug. ¡°Babe! I said no strippers.¡±


    ¡°I had no control over it. Aunt Sam wouldn¡¯t listen.  But I was good. I only looked. Promise.¡± Jade assured him.


    ¡°Yeah, when one tried to cuff her, she locked herself in the bathroom!¡± Jasmineughed.


    Maddox came up behind her and pulled her back into him. ¡°Oh? And what about you Jazz?¡±


    ¡°Oh, ah, well, I looked also.¡± Jasmine replied.


    ¡°And what about touch?¡± Maddox asked.


    ¡°Umm define touch?¡±  Jasmine countered.


    ¡°Jazz!¡± Maddox warned.


    ¡°Shit! Ok. I put money in his G-string and the guy sat on myp! Then he grabbed my hands and rubbed them down his chest. But that¡¯s all!¡± Jasmine replied.


    ¡°Yeah, it was hot! The way he¡­¡± Hanna began.


    ¡°Shut it, Hanna!¡± Jasmine interrupted.


    ¡°Oh no, please continue. I want to hear it.¡± Maddox replied.


    ¡°It was just hot how he did it.¡± Hanna responded.


    ¡°Yeah, why do I feel that¡¯s not all?¡± Maddox asked.


    Maverick wrapped his arms around Hanna from behind. ¡°And what about you baby? You touch too?¡±


    ¡°I plead the 5th!¡± Hanna replied.


    ¡°Oh hell no! You tattled on me so only fair I tell on you.¡± Jasmine smirked. Then turned to Maverick. ¡°He did this thing where heid her on the floor and put his legs through hers and then flipped her over onto her belly and pretended to ¡­¡±


    ¡°I think they get the picture traitor!¡± Hanna yelled over her.


    ¡°Are you fucking kidding me? Where is he? I¡¯m gonna cut his cock and hands off!¡± Maverick warned.


    ¡°Baby, it was just pretend. It didn¡¯t mean anything. Hell, he didn¡¯t even have a hard on.¡± Hanna soothed.


    Sam startedughing. ¡°Omg!¡± Sheughed again. ¡°It¡¯s because¡­¡± Moreughter. ¡°They¡¯re all¡­¡±


    Smokeyughed. ¡°Gay strippers.¡±


    All the guys busted intoughter. The girls didn¡¯t think it was that funny.


    ¡°Omg Sam!¡± Hanna wailed.


    ¡°Sorrydies, but I knew the guys would kill me otherwise. Yes, I hired gay strippers so they wouldn¡¯t have anything to worry about.¡± Sam finally exined.


    ¡°Omg, Hanna got humped by a gay guy!¡± Jade burst outughing.


    ¡°Damn! What a waste!¡± Hanna sighed loudly.


    ¡°Hanna Grace! You¡¯re digging yourself deeper!¡± Maverick warned.


    ¡°I guess you don¡¯t want to benefit from them getting my sex drive ramped up?¡± Hanna questioned.


    ¡°You ready to go home baby?¡± Maverick asked and he pushed her towards the door.


    Everyone left to go home and reap the rewards of the night.


    You¡¯re invited


    To the Wedding of


    Jade & Levi


    There were white fairy lights lining the trees. The preacher was standing in front of thergest. Chairs were set up on each side of the walk way. There were white and purple bows and flowers decorating the chairs and tables.


    The guys had set up several rows of tables for the reception. Jade¡¯s dress was white flowing to her feet. Her bouquet was filled with purple flowers. Levi wore a grey suit.


    The maid of honor and brides¡¯ maids wore amethyst-colored dresses. The groomsmen wore grey suits as well. After the wedding they left for a stay in a cabin in the mountains. Hanna¡¯s phone rang with an unknown number.


    ¡°Hello? Hello? Listen you fucking coward! Don¡¯t call me again unless you got the damn balls to talk!¡± Hanna hung up just as Maverick walked out of the bathroom.


    ¡°What the hell was that? I could hear you in the bathroom.¡± Maverick responded.


    ¡°Unknown caller. Wouldn¡¯t speak.¡± Hanna replied.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°First time?¡± He asked.


    ¡°No. It¡¯s happened a couple of times.¡± Hanna replied.


    ¡°What? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Maverick demanded. ¡°When did they start?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just happened a few times. Hanna replied. ¡°I didn¡¯t think much about it.¡±


    ¡°Hanna! Someone broke into our apartment. And you¡¯re getting unknown calls? You didn¡¯t think to tell me? You can¡¯t keep things from me when it involves your safety and puts you at risk. How can I protect you without all the facts?¡± Maverick demanded.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t think.¡± Hanna sobbed.


    Maverick pulled her to him in a tight hug. ¡°I¡¯m calling I. T.  Getting him to trace it.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Hanna whispered.


    I. T. traced the calls back to the Joker¡¯s MC clubhouse. Jax told them that BJ Jr was handling it and for Maverick to stay away and let him handle it. He didn¡¯t want their alliance messed up.


    There was another gang trying to run drugs in their territory and needed a united front. The security system was finally installed and their apartment secured so they moved back in. Hanna still didn¡¯t feel safe there. She often went to her mom¡¯s after work if Maverick wasn¡¯t there and was workingte at the shop.


    Hanna called Maverick. ¡°You¡¯re workingte again?¡±


    ¡°Baby you know we¡¯ve been swamped. And the more I work the more money we can put towards that house we want.¡± Maverick exined.


    ¡°You know it makes me nervous to be there by myself!¡± Hanna whined.


    ¡°Just wait at your moms like you usually do.¡± Maverick replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m exhausted and want to go home. I want to rest and rx with my boyfriend.¡±  Hanna sighed.


    ¡°Well go home and I¡¯ll have a prospect meet you there and stay until I get there.¡±  Maverick replied.


    ¡°Fine!¡± Hanna retorted.


    Maverick sighed. ¡°Hanna baby, I¡¯m doing this for our future.¡±


    ¡°Whatever!¡± Hanna yelled.


    ¡°Hanna.¡± Maverick replied.


    But she had already hung up. She started her car and headed for home. About a mile from her apartment a vehicle came up behind her really fast. The lights were on bright and Hanna got really nervous.


    The next thing she knew they had rammed the back of her car. She tried grabbing her phone but the next hit sent it flying to the floor.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± She screamed. ¡°Leave me alone!¡±


    The third hit made her car go sideways in the road and then skidded off the side of the road and down an embankment. Thankfully it wasn¡¯trge and ended in a field. The other vehicle sped off. When her car finally came to a stop, her head bumped the side window and she cked out.


    Maverick was getting worried since neither Hanna nor the prospect had called to let him know she made it home. He called Hanna with no answer. Then he called the prospect.


    ¡°She home yet?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t seen her. Apartment is dark, door is locked and her car isn¡¯t here.¡± The prospect reported.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Maverick yelled.


    He hung up and called his dad. ¡°Dad Hannah never made it home. I need brothers to ride the route from her work to the apartment. And get I. T. to trace her cell.¡±


    ¡°On it son. And Maverick? Don¡¯t do anything reckless!¡± Jax warned.

 Chapter 103

    ¡°If it¡¯s TJ behind this, all bets are off!¡± Maverick responded.


    ¡°There¡¯s things going on you don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll exin when I get there. You¡¯re just going to have to trust me that I¡¯m doing everything in my power to take care of this. I can¡¯t have you going off halfcocked not knowing what¡¯s going on.¡± Jax warned.


    ¡°No promises.¡± Maverick replied.


    ¡°Find Hanna then we¡¯ll talk.¡± Jax ordered. ¡°Son that¡¯s an order.¡±


    ¡°Fine!¡± Maverick agreed.


    They finally found Hanna¡¯s car and she was taken to the hospital. Maverick lost his shit, but luckily Jax got to him before any damage was done.


    ¡°Son calm down!¡± Jax ordered. ¡°If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll have the brothers take you to the clubhouse.¡±


    ¡°If I find out that fucker had anything to do with this, I¡¯ll end him!¡± Maverick warned.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hanna finally woke up but before the doctors let her family in, they had to run tests. Finally, they were done and let her mom, dads, and Maverick see her.


    ¡°Hey honey, how are you feeling?¡± Sam asked.


    ¡°Baby I was worried sick!¡± Maverick eximed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mav, but it¡¯s not like I could help it. Mom my head is pounding and I feel weird but other than that.¡± Hanna replied.


    Sam left to find a nurse.


    ¡°Hanna, do you remember what happened?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Let me think.¡± Hanna replied.


    Sam returned with a nurse who had some pain meds that she put in her IV. ¡°Honey that should start to ease the pain in a little while.¡±


    ¡°Thanks mom.¡± Hanna replied.


    After a couple minutes her headache started to ease. ¡°I remember leaving work and about a mile from the apartment bright lights came up behind me really fast and bumped me. I think it was the third bump when I lost control. After that all I remember is waking up here.¡±


    ¡°You get any details like car or truck or color? Anything?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Just that it was bigger so I think truck and it was dark color. The lights were so bright it was hard to see anything. And then I was too busy trying to keep my car under control to notice anything.¡± Hanna exined.


    ¡°And after they bumped you?¡± Jax questioned.


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember much and after I lost control, I guess I cked out.¡± Hanna replied. ¡°I guess my car is totaled?¡±


    ¡°Honey don¡¯t worry about that! It¡¯s receable but you aren¡¯t!¡± Smokey retorted.


    ¡°Baby if I¡¯d lost you, I¡¯d fucking lost it!¡± Maverick exined.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t. I¡¯m here. I¡¯m ok.¡± Hanna soothed.


    ¡°Full security detail until the situation gets resolved. I¡¯ve got a few calls to make. Hanna d you¡¯re ok. Hope you feel better soon. Maverick we¡¯ll talkter.¡± Jax replied before he left.


    Hanna was released the next day. She was given strict instructions of no work and lots of rest for at least a week. Jax put two prospects on her.


    KIM AND ICE¡¯S HOUSE


    ke had told his parents he wanted to talk about his future. Ice didn¡¯t want him to go into the services to be a sniper like he had. But he knew he wasn¡¯t really happy with prospecting to the club. He knew he loved the club but also knew his son¡¯s head and heart wasn¡¯t in it.


    ¡°Ok mom and dad, I know ya¡¯ll have been wondering what I want to do with my life. I have given this a lot of thought, actually for a while. I just wanted more time to check into it and make sure it¡¯s what I want to do.¡± ke exined.


    ¡°Ok son.¡± Ice replied.


    ¡°You remember a while back when I went to visit Jonas who¡¯s dad owns the private airstrip? Well his dad took us up in his nes and it was awesome! It was something I¡¯ve never felt before, I can¡¯t describe it. So I started looking into the Airforce.¡± ke exined.


    ¡°Son.¡± Ice started but Kim grabbed his arm and shook her head.


    ¡°I know you didn¡¯t want me to be a sniper like you dad. But this is different. I want to be a pilot. I want to fly the nes. And this is not some irrationalst minute idea. I¡¯ve been thinking about this for thest year.¡± ke exined.


    ¡°I¡¯ve also talked to recruiters. I just wanted to be sure before I told you. We all know that I don¡¯t want to be a prospect for the club. I love the club it¡¯s my family, I¡¯m just not up to the shit jobs. At least not now. Maybeter after I¡¯ve came out of the service.¡± He paused.


    ¡°Who knows, I may be in there 4 years and decide I want toe home. Or I may make a career out of it. I¡¯ll never know if I don¡¯t join. I¡¯d like your blessing, and dad I¡¯d like you toe with me when I join officially.¡± ke replied.


    Ice agreed and they went the next day to sign ke up. After he got all the paperwork done, they sent him for a physical and to get his orders of when and where to report for boot camp. The MC threw a huge party in his favor before he left.


    Most of the olddies cried, and even Ice had trouble keeping his emotions locked down. It¡¯s been a few weeks since Hanna¡¯s ident. The girls were at the bar on a Friday night.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Jasmine asked.


    ¡°Where?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°The chick that just walked through the door. I¡¯ve never seen her before.¡± Jasmine exined.


    ¡°Ladies better watch your men. You know how they can be around new chicks!¡± Hanna warned.


    ¡°I already don¡¯t like her.¡± Jasmine huffed.


    ¡°Jazz that¡¯s not nice. She hasn¡¯t done anything to you. She kind of looks lost.¡± Hanna replied.


    They watched her walk to the bar. ¡°Hey is the manager here?¡±


    Hawk was working the bar. ¡°Honey you even old enough to be in here?¡±


    She looked around and noticed the table of girls staring at her. She looked back at the bartender and raised one eyebrow.


    ¡°Yes I¡¯m 22, but I don¡¯t recall asking for a drink. I¡¯m pretty sure I just asked for the manager.¡± She replied.


    ¡°Follow me.¡± He barked.


    Hawk led her to Jax¡¯s office and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Hold on.¡± Jax shouted through the door.


    She could hear sounds and one sounded like a giggle. Her imagination was running wild. Nothing new there. Finally, the door opened to one badass looking biker covered in tats with a scowl on his face obviously from being interrupted.


    ¡°What is it Hawk? I¡¯m busy!¡± He demanded.


    ¡°This littledy was asking for the manager.¡± Hawk exined.


    ¡°What for?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Dunno. She didn¡¯t say.¡± Hawk replied.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t ask either.¡± She muttered.


    ¡°Mouthy little bitch.¡± Hawk retorted.


    ¡°Hawk go back to the bar. I got this.¡± Jax replied. ¡°Do I know you?¡±


    ¡°Nope. I¡¯m looking for a job but I need to exin something first.¡± She replied.


    ¡°Let her in Jax.¡± Raine demanded.

 Chapter 104

    He stepped aside to let her in the office. He closed the door and sat back behind his desk. Raine sat down on hisp.


    ¡°Sit. What¡¯s your name?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Pam.¡± She replied as she sat down.


    ¡°Pam?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Just Pam.¡± She replied.


    Raine looked like she was thinking pretty hard. But doesn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Ok you¡¯ve got my attention. Talk.¡± Jax demanded.


    ¡°Before I tell you I need to know that it won¡¯t go any further than this room.¡± Pam exined.


    ¡°Sweetheart I can¡¯t promise shit till I know what you have to say.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Ok.¡± She sighed. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to take my chances that you¡¯ll understand. I want a waitress job here for some research work I¡¯m doing. And before you get all defensive it¡¯s not what you think.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m not with the cops or government. I just recently graduated with my English lit degree to further my career of being an author. Or trying to. I¡¯ve published several stories but got writer¡¯s block. Then I decided to turn in a different direction.¡± She replied.


    ¡°I do tons of research before every book. I hope to do a series of MC romance stories. But I need to be in a real MC world to experience real life so my stories could be realistic. But of course, no names or real MC situations will be mentioned.¡± Pam exined.


    ¡°No.¡± Jax responded.


    ¡°Omg!¡± Raine stood up. ¡°Omg I thought your face looked familiar! Jax it¡¯s her! The books we you know! I¡¯ve read all your books! Back when I broke my ankle, they came in very handy to help pass the time. Remember Jax? The sexy paranormal ones? The ones we ah borrowed scenes from!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I remember the sex parts.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°You perv, you would remember that part.¡± Raine remarked. ¡°Jax, we have a famous author here! In our bar! Omg! So are your MC ones gonna be as erotic?¡±


    Jax cut her off. ¡°I said no. I can¡¯t have her writing about my MC. The brothers would have a fit. Not to mention if word got out, we¡¯d be aughing joke!¡±


    ¡°I never reveal my sources. Ipletely protect their identities. Only me and you and whoever you tell would ever know.¡± Pam exined.


    ¡°No.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Raine retorted.


    ¡°I¡¯ll even give you final say before publishing anything. You can read the entire story and even make corrections on things you don¡¯t like or I get wrong. I can promise you your MC nor any member will be mentioned by name.¡± Pam assured them. ¡°No one would know unless you told them.¡±


    ¡°Jax please! This is awesome and could be good for the club.¡± Raine pleaded.


    ¡°How can it be good for the club?¡± He demanded.


    ¡°It would be good to have a positive view of MC life out there. There are so many negative and wrong views out there. It would be a chance to set some of that straight.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°Of course. And as I said no one but you would even know where I got my information from. I even use an alias when I write so very few even know who I am. Only avid readers who¡¯ve seen the one and only picture posted of me even know who I am. And it¡¯s never mentioned where I¡¯m at. To the average person on the street, I¡¯m nobody to them.¡± Pam exined.


    ¡°Honey if you¡¯re nobody I want to be you!¡± Raineughed.


    ¡°I¡¯d have to put it to a vote with the officers. No way I¡¯d keep it from them. We don¡¯t keep secrets.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Then to be fair I get to tell my sisters so they can have a say.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Keep in mind the more who know, the riskier ites of this getting out.¡± Pam cautioned.


    ¡°Plus, I really need everyone to act normal around me. I need a true experience that¡¯s not distorted by people trying to act like someone they aren¡¯t.¡± She exined.


    ¡°I can promise those we tell can be trusted. And sweetheart you won¡¯t even be on their radar. We don¡¯t care about stuff like that.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll just have to trust your judgement.¡± Pam responded.


    ¡°She would need a good cover story. One they¡¯d believe and treat her like one of us. Otherwise, she¡¯d be treated like a stranger.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°I thought about that. I was thinking maybe I could be a cousin who came here to earn money to go to college for English degree to get a career in publishing or editing manuscripts. If people think I¡¯m the one proofreading the books they won¡¯t suspect me as an author.¡± Pam exined.


    ¡°Wow you are smart. Oh, and you came here to get away from an ex-asshole who wouldn¡¯t leave you alone. Nothing gets these guys like being alpha and protecting those who need it.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°That would give me a good excuse to be here. Great thinking.¡± Pam responded.


    ¡°Ok I¡¯ve heard enough. I¡¯ll call church in the morning.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Well, I appreciate you considering it. I know how some are about their privacy, but I promise I take this very seriously.¡± Pam assured him.


    She wrote her number down on a piece of paper Jax handed her. The she left the office. Raine started to follow her. Jax grabbed her hand.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°And just where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± He asked.


    ¡°To talk to my sisters so they have time to talk to their old men.¡± Raine replied.


    ¡°Are you really going to leave me with a hard on and all worked up?¡± Jax demanded.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got to tell them so they can talk to their men before the meeting.¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°How about you, Kim, and Sam join us for church in the morning? Then y¡¯all can state your case.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°Really?¡± Raine asked.


    ¡°Yeah. Anything that will keep you here in my office so I can fuck you over my desk! We were interrupted if you remember?¡± He stated more than asked.


    Raine unbuttoned his jeans and slowly slid his zipper down. Her hand slid in side his briefs and grasped his shaft. Jax groaned. After a few strokes she removed her hand and shoved her pants and panties down to her feet, turned around and bent over the desk.


    ¡°Is this what you had in mind?¡± She smirked.


    Jax pressed against her backside before thrusting inside her. One hand grabbed her hip while his other grabbed her shoulder. Raine grabbed ahold of the desk. Their climaxes came quickly, leaving them both breathing heavily.


    ¡°Damn baby, even after all these years you can make mee like a teenager.¡± He remarked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry baby. I won¡¯t tell the guys how quick you came. Your secret is safe with me.¡± Raine mused.


    Jax¡¯s hand smacked her ass. ¡°What the hell Jax!¡±


    ¡°That was for the sass and jumpstart round two.¡± He grinned.


    Pam went back to the bar. ¡°Can I get a coke?¡±


    There was a different younger guy there. ¡°Just a Coke?¡±


    ¡°Well with ice of course.¡± She replied.


    ¡°Coming right up.¡± She noticed he had a prospect patch on.

 Chapter 105

    While she¡¯s sitting there, Hanna came up and sat beside her. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Hanna.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Pam.¡± She replied.


    ¡°You¡¯re new. Just passing through or visiting?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°Not sure yet.¡± Pam replied.


    ¡°Would you like to join me and my friends?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Pam responded.


    They went over to the table where Jasmine, Jessi, and Lexi were sitting.


    ¡°This is Pam.¡± Hanna announced. That¡¯s Jessi my cousin, Jasmine, and Lexi. Jazz and Lex are like family. Our moms have been best friends forever and we all grew up together.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet y¡¯all.¡± Pam replied.


    Brady walked over to their table. ¡°Sis,dies, who¡¯s your friend?¡±


    ¡°Her name is Pam and you need to back off!¡± Hanna retorted.


    ¡°What? I just came over to be friendly.¡± Bradyughed.


    ¡°Sure you did, Mr. yer himself.¡± Hanna huffed.


    ¡°Ladies. Hey baby.¡± Maddox replied as he bent down to kiss Jasmine.


    ¡°Pam this is Jazz¡¯s boyfriend Maddox.¡± Hanna exined.


    Maverick walked up behind Hanna. ¡°Hey baby who¡¯s your friend?¡±


    ¡°Her name is Pam. And this is Maverick my man.¡± Hanna replied.


    ¡°Yeah, and she¡¯s my olddy.¡± Maverick grinned.


    ¡°Nice to meet you. But olddy? I¡¯m sure you¡¯re younger than me.¡± Pam questioned.


    Everyone at the tableughed. She knew what an Old Lady was, but didn¡¯t want to let them know it. After all she had did her research beforeing. Brady pulled a chair beside Pam and sat down.


    ¡°Just know you¡¯ve been warned.¡± Hanna cautioned.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take it under advisement.¡± Pam grinned.


    Everyone but Pam and Jessi got up to dance. Jessi kept ring at her.


    ¡°Look, Jessi is it? You can sit here and give me the evil eye all night but it won¡¯t change the fact that Brady came on to me. And FYI, I¡¯m not the least bit interested in him. You obviously are so either tell him or get over it. You¡¯ve been here a lot longer than I have. I¡¯m guessing he doesn¡¯t feel the same for you.¡± Pam replies.


    ¡°Whatever.¡± Jessi sneered.


    ¡°You should find someone who wants to chase you. Every woman deserves to be the main focus of the guy. Don¡¯t sell yourself short. And from experience, guys like to be the chaser not be chased.¡± Pam exined.


    Brady had walked up behind her and heard thest part.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Us alphas like the chase.  Besides she¡¯s my cousin so I think you got that part wrong sweet cheeks.¡± Bradyughed.


    ¡°Little boy, you ain¡¯t no alpha!¡± Pamughed.


    ¡°Baby, there ain¡¯t nothing little about me. Let¡¯s dance.¡± Brady demanded.


    ¡°Ok. But I¡¯ll warn you ahead of time, I don¡¯t do fuck boys or yers, so you¡¯re wasting your time with me.¡± Pam warned.


    Brady smirked. ¡°And the chase is on!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, good luck with that!¡± Pam murmured.


    They went to the dance floor and danced until the others went back to the table. The girls sat down while the guys went to y pool.


    The MC approved Pam¡¯s request. They told everyone that she was a cousin of Raine¡¯s since no one knew anything about her family. And Raine never talked about them. They also said she was avoiding an ex who was stalking her. Since Jax told them no one questioned it.


    It¡¯s been a few weeks without any incidents. The girls were waiting at the bar for a FaceTime call with Jade. Her and Levi were living on base. Jasmine¡¯s phone rang and she answered it.


    ¡°Oh my God! I miss y¡¯all soo much!¡± Jade squealed.


    ¡°Us too! How¡¯s married life?¡± Jasmine asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing! Levi treats me so good. So far, we¡¯ve been lucky and he hasn¡¯t had any long trips away. I¡¯m hoping he doesn¡¯t miss the birth!¡± Jade sighed.


    ¡°Not much longer. You excited or nervous?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°Both! Mom and dad said they would fly down a couple weeks before my due date. So, I¡¯m looking forward to that.¡± Jade exined.


    ¡°Hey little sis.¡± Maverick smiled.


    ¡°Hey bro!¡± Jade eximed.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Levi!¡± Lexi asked.


    ¡°He should be here any second.¡± Jade replied.


    ¡°Just home sis.¡± Levi called out.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not! That¡¯s not your home. I¡¯m still pissed at you for leaving! We¡¯re twins for god¡¯s sake!¡± Lexi retorted.


    ¡°Sis you¡¯ve known for a long time this was what I was gonna do.¡± Levi pointed out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mean I gotta like it!¡± Lexi replied.


    They all talked and caught up with all that had happened. They introduced Pam. Brady sat beside her and put his arm around her shoulders. She rolled her eyes and shoved his arm away.


    Jadeughed. ¡°You got the right idea there.¡±


    ¡°My mama didn¡¯t raise no dummy.¡± Pamughed.


    ¡°Dunno what youdies are talking about.¡± Brady huffed.


    ¡°Please!¡± Jade and Pam both snickered.


    ¡°I like you already!¡± Jade replied.


    ¡°Ditto.¡± Pam smiled.


    They finished the call and then the guys went to y pool. The girls decided to sit and chat while they watched the guys.


    ¡°Ok not wanting to start drama but please tell me I¡¯m not the only one who thinks it¡¯s weird she¡¯s crushing on her cousin?¡± Pam asked.


    ¡°What?¡± Hanna and Jasmine asked.


    ¡°Totally gross.¡± Lexi replied.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°Never mind.¡± Pam grimaced.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure but yeah I see it.¡± Lexi exined.


    ¡°See what?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°Jessi likes Brady.¡± Lexi replied.


    ¡°I think I just threw up in my mouth a little.¡± Hanna gagged.


    ¡°Y¡¯all didn¡¯t notice?¡± Pam asked.


    ¡°Not really. I try to avoid her much as possible.¡± Hanna replied.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for mentioning it. Just forget I said anything.¡± Pam replied.


    Jasmine and Hanna told Pam about how the guys hadn¡¯t asked them to marry them. They filled her in on their history, and how long they¡¯d been together. Hanna exined how she wanted him to do it because he wanted to and not because she mentioned it.


    ¡°Can I be frank here?¡± The girls nod.


    ¡°These guys don¡¯t strike me as the type to be told what to do. They also strike me as the type that need you to let them know what you want.¡± Pam exined.


    ¡°Maybe they want it but are afraid it¡¯s not what you want? You both have tomunicate your wants and needs in a rtionship. You can¡¯t expect your partner to read your mind.¡± She replied.


    ¡°Wow, I never thought about it that way.¡± Hanna replied.


    ¡°Answer me this.¡± Pam asked. ¡°Would Maverick ever let someone force him into doing something he didn¡¯t want to do?¡±


    ¡°No, he wouldn¡¯t. I guess this whole stalker thing has me on edge.¡± Hanna sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about that. Other than the lingerie, it doesn¡¯t seem like a guy.¡± Pam replied.


    ¡°What?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°Exin.¡± Lexi demanded.


    ¡°Lingerie ok, calls and following, maybe. But running you off the road and leaving you without kidnapping you? No way! If it was a guy obsessed with you it was his perfect opportunity to grab you. No that screams jealous woman wanting to scare you off or get rid of you.¡± Pam exined.


    ¡°That does make sense. I too wondered why they didn¡¯t take you when you were run off the road.¡± Lexi responded.


    ¡°But who? The only girl I had trouble with is dead.¡± Hanna replied.

 Chapter 106

    ¡°What happened? Could she have a friend?¡± Pam asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story that¡¯s best left in the past. I don¡¯t think she had anyone.¡± Hanna replied.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Pam responded.


    ¡°So, who?¡± Jasmine asked.


    ¡°Sorry I¡¯m drawing a nk. I can¡¯t remember having words with any women.¡± Hanna replied.


    ¡°No one who¡¯s been hateful to you? Any guys you may have messed with that had jealous girlfriends? Or any girls in Maverick¡¯s past?¡± Pam questioned.


    ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ umm wait there was one thing but it was minor. And I did not go after her boyfriend. But Maverick said something to him for flirting with me.¡± Hanna replied.


    ¡°Yeah, that girl was a raging skanky bitch!¡± Jasmine responded.


    ¡°Yeah, but it was for maybe 2 minutes and only happened once.¡± Hanna responded.


    ¡°Any other women said anything to you?¡± Pam asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Hanna denied.


    ¡°I think we should tell my dad.¡± Jasmine said.


    ¡°Let me get Mav.¡± Hanna sighed.


    Pam, Hanna, Jasmine, Maverick, and Maddox go to Jax¡¯s office. ¡°Dad we have a theory about what¡¯s been happening to Hanna.¡± Jasmine exined.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Jax asked.


    ¡°Actually, it was Pam¡¯s idea.¡± Hanna replied.


    ¡°Ignore me while I pull myself out from under this bus.¡± Pam murmured.


    ¡°Hey it was a great idea!¡± Jasmine remarked.


    ¡°Ladies?¡± Jax urged.


    ¡°She said she thinks it¡¯s a woman doing all this. That if it were a real man stalker who¡¯s obsessed with me, why didn¡¯t he take me when he had the perfect opportunity?¡± Hanna exined.


    ¡°She did, did she?¡± Jax stared at Pam.


    ¡°Dad, it makes sense.¡± Jasmine replied.


    ¡°Everyone out but Hanna and Maverick.¡± Jax ordered.


    They all left but Hanna and Maverick. ¡°Hanna sit down. We already know who¡¯s doing this but it¡¯splicated.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°What?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°While TJ did show interest in you, he¡¯s not the one who¡¯s doing these things. TJ was basically watching out for you because he suspected his girlfriend who we are sure is the stalker.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Nobody has been able to catch her in the act. She¡¯s been pretty clever not leaving a shred of evidence behind. BJ jr and TJ have kept it quiet not letting anyone else know so she can¡¯t get tipped off they are on to her.¡± Jax exined.


    ¡°Who all knows?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°BJ jr, TJ, our officers and Maverick.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°How long have you known?¡± Hanna demanded.


    ¡°Baby just since the ident. Dad had to tell me to keep me from going off on TJ.¡± Maverick exined.


    ¡°And you kept this from me Maverick?¡± Hanna demanded.


    Jax interrupted. ¡°My orders Hanna. And the less people who know, the better. She¡¯s very smart and we need this kept secret so it doesn¡¯t get back to her, that we are on to her.¡±


    Just then the door opened. ¡°I¡¯ve got a n! Send me in.¡± Pam replied.


    ¡°What the fuck? You were eavesdropping?¡± Jax demanded.


    ¡°I figured it out. You can¡¯t leave me out. I have a n!¡± Pam exined.


    ¡°No! And keep your mouth shut!¡± Jax growled.


    ¡°Seriously? Just hear me out. Have the Jokers set up a party and ask for us to attend. I go in Hanna¡¯s ce and show interest in TJ. He returns the interest in me. That way this skank will turn her attention on me and leave Hanna alone. I¡¯d be the new target and more of a threat.¡± Pam exined.


    ¡°No.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Dad, it does sound like a good n.¡± Maverick replied.


    ¡°So far she¡¯s gone easy on Hanna because Hanna hasn¡¯t shown interest in TJ. So, she¡¯s calm and calcting. She ns her moves.¡± Pam responded.


    ¡°Go on.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°So, I show interest TJ. Push her buttons, be a pain in her ass. It pisses her off. Anger makes people make mistakes. Then she¡¯ll screw up and you can catch her.¡± Pam exined.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good n.¡± Maverick replied.


    ¡°It¡¯s a dangerous n. Pam you could get seriously hurt. We have no idea how crazy this bitch is.¡± Jax dered.


    ¡°Surely between the two MC¡¯s I¡¯d have enough protection?¡± Pam asked. ¡°You saying y¡¯all can¡¯t handle one woman?¡±


    ¡°Girl if you were my daughter, I¡¯d take you across my knees and whip your ass for that sass!¡± Jax retorted.


    ¡°Good thing I don¡¯t have a daddyplex.¡± Pam muttered.


    ¡°What the fuck?¡± Jax growled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t threaten me and I won¡¯t call your bluff!¡± Pam warned.


    ¡°Forget I said it.¡± Jax grumbled.


    ¡°Good! I love Raine and wouldn¡¯t want to disrespect her any.¡± Pam exined.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call church for tomorrow morning to run it by the officers and have BJ jr there too.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°What time?¡± Pam asked.


    ¡°Oh, little girl you¡¯re not invited.¡± Jax red.


    ¡°Yes, I am! It¡¯s my ass on the line and I deserve to meet those who will be in charge of protecting it. Daddy.¡± Pam smirked.


    Hanna snickered at thatment. ¡°OMG are you blushing?¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Fuck no! Fine! But don¡¯t ever call me that again! Shit! Raine would lose her shit and think there¡¯s something going on.¡± Jax muttered.


    ¡°Nah. Don¡¯t worry about it. You¡¯re hot, but I¡¯m not into Guys twice my age. No offense. Raine knows.¡± Pam exined.


    ¡°Thank fuck.¡± He muttered. ¡°What the hell have you women been talking about?¡± He demanded.


    ¡°Girl stuff. Nothing for you to worry about.¡± Pam smirked. ¡°Time and ce?¡±


    ¡°9am clubhouse.¡± Jax replied.


    ¡°Pam, you don¡¯t have to do this. Things can get crazy or go very bad fast.¡± Hanna cautioned.


    ¡°Hanna, let me do this. I can handle it. I¡¯ve taken self-defense and I¡¯m an excellent shot. I know the pressure points, and the perfect ce in the neck and thigh to cut that bleed.¡± Pam exined.


    Maverick looked at her in awe. ¡°Wow, who are you?¡±


    ¡°Baby you got a little drool there.¡± Hanna pointed at his mouth.


    ¡°Hanna, it¡¯s not like that, I swear.¡± Maverick denied.


    ¡°Good! She¡¯s one my new bff¡¯s and I don¡¯t want to lose her. Besides you¡¯re not her type. You¡¯re too broody and she¡¯s not into you, like at all.¡± Hanna replied.


    ¡°What the hell do y¡¯all talk about?¡± Maverick scowled.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to know.¡± Hannaughed.


    Jax called church. The officers arrived and sat down. ¡°Prez? Why¡¯s she here?¡± Iced asked about Pam.


    ¡°I¡¯ll exin in a few minutes. Just waiting for everyone to get here.¡± Jax exined.


    BJ Jr walked in. ¡°Thanks for the invite brother.¡±


    ¡°Thanks foring.¡± Jax responded. ¡°Everyone sit, I¡¯ll exin why Pam is here.¡± They all look at her while sitting down.


    ¡°It seems Pam is too smart for her own good. She figured out the Hannah problem. And she also has a n that may fix it.¡± Jax exined.


    He exined the n she hade up with. All the guys were watching her making her ufortable. TJ had been staring at her with a smirk but she just ignored him. She¡¯s waiting to hear what they have to say.

 Chapter 107

    ¡°It¡¯s a good n. I¡¯ve just not been able to catch her at anything.¡± BJ Jr replied.


    ¡°But dangerous for Pam. We all know how crazy these bitches can be.¡± Ice grumbled.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to risk it. Hanna has be a great friend. Before I came here, I really didn¡¯t have any friends. So, if I can do something to help her and protect her then I¡¯m all in for it. That¡¯s what you do for friends and family.¡± Pam replied.


    ¡°Woman you¡¯re not family. You¡¯re just allowed to hang around like the club whores.¡± Hawk retorted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I pulled your dog chain nor did I ask for your two cents old man!¡± Pam red at him.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough Hawk. You want Lexi to go in and do this?¡± Jax demanded. Hawk looked down at the floor. ¡°Didn¡¯t think so. So shut the fuck up.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m game. I¡¯ll take one for the team.¡± TJughed.


    ¡°Oh please! Like that¡¯s a hard job. Having a gorgeous girl pretend she¡¯s into you.¡± Snake huffed.


    ¡°Heck pretending will be easy on my end of course, but hey hers too.¡± TJ smirked.


    Pam rolled her eyes. ¡°Guess we¡¯ll see how good of an actress I can be.¡±


    Smokeyughed. ¡°She told you, burn!¡±


    ¡°Ok enough!¡± Jax demanded. ¡°Let¡¯s get this shit nned out.¡±


    They set up a n for the Jokers to have a party Friday night, and have Maverick and Maddox take Pam to it. TJ and Pam were going to pretend it¡¯s the first time they¡¯ve met.


    It¡¯s Friday night and Hanna was in Pam¡¯s room. ¡°You nervous?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°No, actually kind of excited. It¡¯s kind of like a scene or plot in a book I¡¯ve read.¡± Pam replied.


    ¡°You into TJ?¡± Lexi asked.


    ¡°God no! He¡¯s too full of himself, too much of a yer wanna be for my taste. And way to immature.¡± Pam exined.


    ¡°Oh Lexi.¡± Hanna sighed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t Lexi me!¡± Lexi demanded.


    Maverick, Maddox, Pam, and Lexi show up at the Joker¡¯s MC clubhouse on Friday night. They went to the game room where they knew TJ would be ying pool. Trish was there of course.


    ¡°Hey bros!¡± TJ met them on the other side of the table for a fist bump. ¡°d you could make the party.¡±


    ¡°Of course, bro. Wouldn¡¯t miss a chance to party.¡± Maverick replied.


    ¡°Since when did the two of you be buddies?¡± Trish sneered.


    ¡°Since he decided to introduce me to his olddy¡¯s new friend! I saw her at the bar the other night but didn¡¯t get an introduction.¡± TJ exined.


    ¡°TJ this is Pam.¡± Maverick introduced. ¡°Pam, TJ.¡±


    ¡°The pleasure is all mine.¡± TJ smiled. He grabbed her hand and kissed it.


    ¡°Charmed.¡± Pam smiled and barely refrained from jerking her hand back.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Are you serious TJ? You forget you have a girlfriend¡± Trish demanded.


    ¡°Oh yeah, like I told you, you¡¯re too clingy and possessive. It was fun, but now it¡¯s over. The benefits are done.¡± TJ exined.


    ¡°If you got to cling to a man to keep him, you better kick his ass to the curve. He should be chasing you.¡± Pam replied.


    ¡°Bitch did I ask for your opinion? Mind your own damn business and get your own man instead of stealing mine!¡± Trish retorted.


    ¡°Sorry, just trying to help a girl out by keeping her from making a fool of herself.¡± Pam replied.


    ¡°Shut up! Or I will fuck you up!¡± Trish yelled.


    ¡°Bring it!¡± Pam responded.


    ¡°Ok enough!¡± TJ demanded. ¡°Trish we¡¯re done. Move on to someone else. Pam, can I get you a drink?


    ¡°Sure. Coke if you have it. No alcohol, I don¡¯t drink.¡± Pam replied.


    ¡°Ain¡¯t no shame it that.¡± TJughed.


    ¡°I know. After you get my drink, maybe you can teach me how to y pool?¡± Pam asked.


    ¡°Be right back.¡± TJ replied.


    Maverick lowered his head to whisper to Pam. ¡°You think that was wise to push her like that?¡±


    She whispered back. ¡°You want this over, right?¡±


    Maverick nodded.


    ¡°How did Hanna take staying at her mom¡¯s?¡± She asked.


    ¡°She pissed. But we couldn¡¯t chance hering here.¡± Maverick exined.


    ¡°Agreed.¡± Pam replied.


    TJ came back with their drinks and showed her how to y pool. Trish was watching every move. He put on a good show pressing against Pam. He put his arms around her to show her how to hold the stick and hit the balls.


    ¡°This could be for real.¡± TJ replied.


    ¡°Not a chance lover boy, you¡¯re not my type. Just smile like we¡¯re having fun and I¡¯ll pretend to be into you.¡± Pam responded.


    ¡°Oh no pretending needed on my part. I¡¯m having loads of fun.¡± TJughed.


    ¡°Lucky me.¡± Pam muttered.


    They keptughing and ying pool. There¡¯s a guy who¡¯s caught her attention at another table. She tried to discretely check him out. She¡¯d even seen him nce her way a few times.


    ¡°Fuck me! I would have to run into the man of my dreams while having to pretend to be into fuck boy here.¡± She thought to herself.


    After a little while the constant touching of TJ was getting to her. ¡°Where¡¯s the bathroom? Too much coke.¡± Pamughed.


    ¡°Hang on. Let me text BJ Jr. in case she tries anything in the bathroom.¡± Maverick warned.


    Pam stood in line waiting for the bathroom. There were only two stalls, and too many women needing in. Out of the corner of her eye she saw Mr. gorgeous heading her way. Her breath caught as he passed her and headed out the back door.


    She told herself over and over not to follow him. She¡¯s on a mission, and managed to stay the course. Finally, she got in the bathroom and when she came out ran right into the sexy hunk, she¡¯d been eyeing.


    ¡°Oh sorry, I didn¡¯t see you.¡± Pam apologized.


    ¡°Don¡¯t sweat it.¡± He replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m Pam.¡± She exined losing the battle to stay quiet.


    ¡°Ace.¡± He replied.


    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Pam responded.


    ¡°Word of advice, he¡¯s a fuck boy.¡± Ace exined.


    ¡°I know.¡± She grimaced. ¡°It¡¯splicated, please don¡¯t say anything.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one.¡± Ace replied. ¡°The decoy.¡± He exined.


    Pam pressed closer to him. ¡°Shhh be quiet about that before someone hears.¡±


    Ace justughed with amusement.


    ¡°I have to go; I¡¯ve been gone too long.¡± Pam sighed.


    ¡°Later baby girl.¡± He grinned.


    Omg talk about hot sh, weak in the knees, panty wetting, hot holy hell sexy Adonis! Pam thought before making herself move. She went back to the pool table and continued to y her part. Trish was furious and it¡¯s showing.


    ¡°Pam, are you ready to leave?¡± Maverick asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give her a ride home.¡± TJ interjected.


    ¡°Ok stud, let¡¯s go.¡± Pam replied.


    They made sure Trish heard them. Pam gave a quick nce at Ace as she was pulling on her jacket. He was staring at her. She hoped no one else noticed. TJ drove her home.


    ¡°There¡¯s two prospects staying in the woods in front of your apartment. And two in the apartment beside you. We have your apartment wired with cameras except for your bathroom.¡± Maverick exined.


    ¡°My bedroom?¡± Pam asked.

 Chapter 108

    ¡°Yeah you have tworge windows in your bedroom.¡± Maverick replied.


    ¡°You sleep nude or something?¡± TJughed.


    ¡°You wish Romeo! But no, it¡¯s just creepy that someone will be watching me while I sleep.¡± Pam retorted.


    ¡°I coulde in and help you get to sleep.¡± TJ suggested.


    ¡°That¡¯s a big no! I can manage just fine on my own lover boy.¡± Pam declined.


    Pam went inside and locked the door. Trish¡¯s car was spotted driving by. It was her first mistake she made. A week had passed with nothing happening. Pam and TJ were still keeping up the pretense of dating.


    Friday night they had a party at the Vet MC clubhouse. Jokers were invited. After a while, Pam went to the bathroom to get away from TJ. He¡¯d kept hanging all over her taking advantage of the situation and it was getting on herst nerve.


    She was starting to get pissed off so she took a break before she blew their cover. As she rounded the corner to the bathroom, someone came up behind her. They put one hand over her mouth and used their other to push her towards the back door.


    She started fighting them and digging her nails into the hand covering her mouth. Her legs were trying to stop them from moving forward without luck.


    ¡°Calm down! It¡¯s just me.¡± Ace whispered.


    She jerked her head around to see him. He continued to walk her out the back door and closed it. Pam shoved him in the chest.


    ¡°You scared the shit out of me! I was one second away from seriously hurting you!¡± She retorted.


    ¡°Yeah, l think I paid for. Geez you brought blood.¡± Ace replied.


    ¡°Good! You deserved it!¡± Pam retorted.


    ¡°I think I need to change your nickname to wildcat.¡± Heughed.


    ¡°What are you doing? If anyone saw you¡­¡± Pam started.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I nned a distraction so I could steal you away. I just couldn¡¯t stand watching him put his hands on you another minute.¡± Ace growled.


    ¡°Wait! How do you even know? To my knowledge, only officers plus TJ know. Who are you?¡± Pam asked.


    ¡°BJ Jr. is my dad.¡± Ace exined.


    ¡°Well, I better get back before I¡¯m missed.¡± Pam replied.


    ¡°Before you go.¡± Ace replied.


    He pushed her up against the building. Her heart was pounding as he lowered his head to hers. His lips tasted hers, then his tongue parted her lips. His hands cradled her head while his lips continued their sweet torture on hers.


    Ace was a foot taller than her. However, they still seemed to be a perfect fit. The back door opened. Ace made sure his whole body hid her from their view.


    ¡°Oh sorry bro. You saw my date?¡± TJ asked.


    Ace smirked then looked at Pam. He moved to the side to reveal a red-faced Pam. She was embarrassed to get caught even though they weren¡¯t really a couple. Pam stepped away from the building.


    ¡°Right here. I just needed some air and Ace was kind enough to watch out for me.¡± She exined.


    ¡°You mean saved you from everyone but himself.¡± TJ responded.


    ¡°Watch it. And let¡¯s get one thing clear Junior. Once this little farce is over, she¡¯s mine.¡± Ace warned.


    ¡°What the fuck bro?¡± TJ demanded.


    ¡°You heard me! Don¡¯t forget it. You two head back inside.¡± Ace ordered.


    TJ and Pam went back inside. She told him she wanted to go home. Her dreams were filled with a certain hot as sin biker that night. And it wasn¡¯t TJ.


    Three weekster there was an attempted break in and a letter she got in the mail, but nothing else happened. She¡¯s so sick of ying his girlfriend. So, she came up with a n to fan the fire.


    Pam called BJ Jr. ¡°Everything in ce? If she even suspects, she¡¯ll run.¡±


    ¡°Just as you asked.¡± He confirmed.


    ¡°Showtime.¡± Pam replied.


    ¡°You know if this goes bad, I¡¯m gonna catch hell from Jax.¡± BJ Jr warned.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s make sure it doesn¡¯t, so we can get her out of your MC.¡± Pam responded.


    Pam walked into the Joker¡¯s MC clubhouse. She spotted Trish and walked over to her. Trish was talking with one of the club whores. When Pam got in front of her, she finally looked at her.


    ¡°You and me, bathroom now.¡± Pam demanded.


    At first Trish acted like she was going to ignore her. Pam raised an eyebrow at her then turned towards the bathroom. Trish stood up and followed her. As soon as Pam was in the bathroom, she turned facing Trish as she walked in.


    ¡°Lock the door. We don¡¯t need any interruptions.¡± Pam ordered.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? You walk in here acting like you¡¯re the queen!¡± Trish retorted.


    ¡°I know who I am. I don¡¯t hide it like you do! You¡¯re the one that tried to break into my apartment and I know the threatening letters are from you too!¡± Pam replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Trish sneered.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a liar. Look, there¡¯s no cameras in here. I¡¯m not wired, you can if you want. I¡¯m just sick of your cat and mouse games. Woman up!¡± Pam demanded.


    ¡°Raise your shirt, and turn all the way around.¡± Trish ordered.


    ¡°Want me to drop my shorts too?¡± Pam asked and she turned.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Trish replied.


    ¡°Fine. If you wanted me naked, you just had to ask. Satisfied?¡± Pam asked as she pulled her shorts back up.


    ¡°I know you were behind the Hannah stuff. ssic moves most of the time. Calls, lingerie, boring stuff really. Using TJ¡¯s truck to stalk her and run her off the road was clever but stupid.¡± Pam exined.


    ¡°What do you mean stupid? It was smart! His truck points to him!¡± Trish retorted.


    ¡°A real male stalker would have saw that as the perfect opportunity to kidnap her. He would have been infatuated with her and never left her injured on the side of the road.¡± Pam replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s your opinion. I don¡¯t make mistakes!¡± Trish warned.


    ¡°Yeah, you did. You forget the phone calls?¡± Pam asked.


    ¡°Burners can¡¯t be traced.¡± Trish retorted.


    ¡°Today they can and the calls were traced back to here. Jig is up and everyone knows you were behind it. You¡¯re the only one here who¡¯d want to harm Hanna. You¡¯ve been under surveince since your screw up with the phone calls. Only clever thing you did was trying to make it look like TJ.¡± Pam exined.


    ¡°Bullshit!¡± Trish replied.


    ¡°Then again that really wasn¡¯t clever either. We both know he¡¯s not that smart.¡± Pam replied.


    ¡°You got that right.¡± Trish agreed.


    ¡°A little word of advice. If you have to chase him, don¡¯t waste your time or effort. Let him be someone else¡¯s problem.¡± Pam exined.


    ¡°Let him be your problem you mean?¡± Trish asked.


    ¡°Fuck no! It was just a farce to draw you out. But I¡¯m done ying games. I have my eyes set on someone else.¡± Pam exined.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a bitch!¡± Trish spat.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d run away as fast as I could. They¡¯re onto you and will be dealing with you, if you know what I mean?¡± Pam responded.

 Chapter 109

    Trish turned and ran out the door. A couple guys were waiting on her and grabbed her. Pam walked out and BJ Jr. was standing there.


    ¡°What¡¯s going to happen to her?¡± She asked.


    ¡°A copy of the recording we just made will be given to the police department. My guys will deliver her and the recording. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be charged with attempted murder over the ident.¡± He exined.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re not going to take her outback and shoot her?¡± Pam asked.


    BJ Jr.ughed hard. ¡°Son, you got one with a vivid imagination here. Good luck with that!¡±


    ¡°I look forward to it.¡± Ace smirked.


    It¡¯s been a week since Trish was arrested. Things have been quiet. Hanna had decided to talk to Maverick about marriage.


    ¡°So, you remember when I was upset after your sister¡¯s wedding?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Maverick replied.


    ¡°The reason why, was because I was jealous of her.¡± Hanna exined.


    ¡°Baby, what do you have to be jealous of?¡± Maverick asked.


    ¡°She got the whole package. The guy, marriage, and a baby on the way. I wasn¡¯t jealous of the baby part, I¡¯m not ready for that yet.¡± Hanna replied.


    ¡°Baby, I imed you in front of my club as my olddy. When you epted it, we were married that day in the eyes of the club.¡± Maverick replied.


    ¡°So, I shouldn¡¯t want the piece of paper that makes it legal in the eyes of thew and changes myst name to yours?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying that.¡± Maverick replied.


    ¡°Then what?¡± Hanna demanded.


    ¡°You just needed to let me know it¡¯s what you wanted and when.¡± Maverick exined.


    ¡°I just didn¡¯t want to feel like I was pressuring you into asked me. That if you did ask, it wasn¡¯t only because I wanted you to.¡± Hanna exined.


    ¡°Hanna, baby, I do want to marry you. I just wasn¡¯t sure if you were ready yet. I didn¡¯t want to ask too soon and scare you off.¡± He replied.


    ¡°I love you Mav. I want it all with you. I know we¡¯re young, but I know what I want. And that¡¯s you. Forever.¡± Hanna replied.


    ¡°Well then, I guess it¡¯s a good thing I bought this.¡± He grinned.


    Maverick walked over to his leather jacket hanging on the coat rack near the door. He reached into an inside pocket and pulled out a very small ck box. He walked back over to Hanna and opened the box.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you to show me or let me know you were ready for this. I needed to be sure you wanted marriage to me. So, Hanna Grace, will you marry me and spend the rest of your life with me?¡± Maverick asked.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± She asked.


    ¡°200% sure.¡± He replied.


    ¡°Yes! Yes, I¡¯ll marry and spend the rest of my life with you!¡± She eximed.


    He put the ring on her finger. ¡°You decide the where and when.¡±


    She jumped into his arms and hugged him. Hanna told everyone about Maverick proposing. They were all happy for them, but not surprised. The girls were sitting at the clubhouse Saturday night. Maverick, Maddox, and Brady were ying pool.


    ¡°This is so freaking boring!¡± Lexi huffed.


    ¡°I¡¯m just enjoying the peace.¡± Hanna sighed.


    ¡°Yeah well, you and Jazz have someone. We¡¯re single with not a guy worthy in sight.¡± Lexi replied.


    ¡°That new prospect is cute.¡± Hanna replied.


    ¡°Hard pass.¡± Lexi replied.


    ¡°Pam?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°Pass.¡± Pam replied.


    ¡°She¡¯s got her eye on someone else.¡± Lexi smirked.


    ¡°You should talk!¡± Pam retorted.


    ¡°Who?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°My lips are sealed.¡± Lexi replied.


    ¡°Someone here?¡± Hanna asked.


    ¡°Nope.¡± Pam replied.


    ¡°Hey, let¡¯s go to the Joker¡¯s clubhouse.¡± Lexi replied.


    ¡°Why?¡± Hanna asked confused.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a good idea.¡± Jasmine cautioned.


    ¡°Besides, you just can¡¯t show up at another club without an invitation.¡± Hanna exined.


    ¡°Pam can get us one.¡± Lexi smirked.


    ¡°Shut up Lex!¡± Pam warned.


    ¡°What the hell am I missing here?¡± Hanna demanded.


    ¡°Lex has the hots for TJ.¡± Pam replied.


    ¡°And Pam has the hots for Ace.¡± Lexi retorted.


    ¡°Who¡¯s Ace?¡± Jasmine asked.


    ¡°BJ Jr¡¯s son.¡± Hanna replied.


    ¡°No shit?¡± Jasmine asked.


    ¡°Pam you game?¡± Lexi asked.


    ¡°Why the hell not?¡± She replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea.¡± Hanna warned.


    ¡°Me either.¡± Jasmine agreed.


    ¡°You guys can stay here with your men. Pam can be my wing woman. Text Ace, and let¡¯s go.¡± Lexi replied.


    ¡°Can I go?¡± Jessi asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Lexi denied.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Jessi asked.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m not going to be responsible for you there.¡± Lexi replied.


    ¡°What¡¯s that mean?¡± Jessi asked.


    ¡°It means me and Pam will be upied and you¡¯d be by yourself.¡± Lexi replied.


    ¡°I texted Ace. He saide on over.¡± Pam replied.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go ho.¡± Lexiughed.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Pam responded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it just means she epts you in our group. She calls us all that.¡± Hanna exined.


    Lexi and Pam drove to the Jokers clubhouse. Ace was waiting for them in the parking lot. As soon as they parked, he opened Pam¡¯s door. After she got out, he put his arms around her and kissed her.


    ¡°Hey baby, miss me?¡± Ace asked.


    ¡°Maybe.¡± She replied.


    ¡°We need to see about you being at my clubhouse and living with me.¡± Ace replied.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s a little fast, don¡¯t you?¡± Pam gasped.


    ¡°That¡¯s how the MC life is baby. Fast!¡± He replied.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Pam responded.


    They went inside. TJ was sitting at the bar with a club whore rubbing up on him. Lexi was pissed.


    ¡°Are you fucking kidding me?¡± Lexi demanded.


    ¡°Shit Lex! You¡¯re here!¡± TJ replied.


    ¡°Oh, so I have to be here for you to not cheat on me? Was I not clear? I told you if I caught you with another skank, you¡¯d both be sorry!¡± She retorted.


    ¡°Babe, I didn¡¯t do anything. She wasing on to me. I told her no.¡± TJ replied.


    ¡°And if I hadn¡¯t walked in? You probably would have either fucked her or let her suck your dick wouldn¡¯t you!¡± Lexi demanded.


    ¡°No, I swear. None of them can even get me off like you can. A little flirting doesn¡¯t mean anything. You know I¡¯m a flirt, but it doesn¡¯t go any further.¡± TJ swore.


    ¡°TJ who is this bitch?¡± Some skank asked.


    ¡°Yeah TJ, who is this bitch?¡± Lexi demanded.

 Chapter 110

    ¡°Lexi here is my girlfriend.¡± TJ replied.


    ¡°Yeah, and don¡¯t forget it skank!¡± Lexi warned.


    ¡°Honey please! TJ doesn¡¯t know the meaning of faithful. I just have to get him all horny and worked up and he¡¯ll be mine for the fucking.¡± Sheughed.


    Pam knew Lexi was gonna lose it, so she stepped back. Lexi grabbed the skank by the back of her head and mmed her face into the bar. Blood sttered from her nose and mouth. The skank was crying and sputtering.


    ¡°You busted my nose!¡± She whined.


    ¡°You better get out of my sight before I cut a bitch!¡¯ Lexi warned.


    She opened her switch de with a little fancy move that made it hiss. The skanks eyes widened before she ran off screaming.


    ¡°Keep that psycho away from me!¡± She wailed.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t run with the big dogs, stay home.¡± Lexiughed.


    Pam and Ace joined in on theughter. Lexi walked over to TJ and grabbed his nuts very firmly and not in a feel-good way. In a warning you¡¯re gonna lose them way.


    ¡°Your turn. You decide here and now. You¡¯re with me and only me, or we call it quits. I¡¯ve put up with a lot of shit heretely, but it ends now!¡± Lexi warned.


    ¡°Babe, you¡¯re crushing my nuts.¡± TJ groaned and not in a good way.


    ¡°I warned you there¡¯d be pain! You¡¯re lucky I don¡¯t neuter your ass!¡± Lexi warned.


    By this point TJ was on his knees begging. Several brothers thought it was pretty funny. A couple evenmented they¡¯d be happy to take her off his hands. Another said TJ wasn¡¯t man enough for a woman like her. That pissed TJ off.


    ¡°Ok, ok. It¡¯s you and only you Lex! No more flirting, I promise.¡± TJ replied.


    ¡°Just know I hate having to repeat myself. See that it never happens again or crushed nuts will be the least of your problems. I¡¯m not forcing you to be with me, but I won¡¯t put up with cheating.¡± Lexi warned.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s you babe. Only you.¡± TJ promised.


    ¡°Uh huh. We¡¯ll see.¡± Lexi replied.


    Raven and Tank are TJ¡¯s parents. TJ and Lexi are at the bar. He gets her a drink. Ace pulls Pam onto the dance floor. Need you tonight by INXS is ying. There¡¯s a lot of grinding going on to that song.


    Raven walked over to TJ. ¡°TJ, I like this one. She won¡¯t take no shit and calls you on yours.¡±


    ¡°Yeah son, think she¡¯s a keeper. Plus, her mom is an awesome nurse. She helped your mom so much when she was in the hospital.¡± Tank replied.


    ¡°I agree mom and dad. I know she¡¯s a keeper.¡± TJ smiled.


    ¡°So, Lexi, what career are you going in to?¡± Raven asked.


    ¡°Nurse, like my mom.¡± Lexi replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s so great! A very respectable choice.¡± Raven grinned.


    ¡°Yeah, and the club can¡¯t have too many doctors or nurses.¡± Tank replied.


    ¡°You kids have fun.¡± Raven replied as Tank steered her away.


    ¡°d your nursing program is close by.¡± TJ remarked.


    ¡°Guess you got lucky.¡± Lexiughed.


    ¡°Can I get lucky now? Upstairs?¡± TJ asked.


    ¡°Hmmm, let me think.¡± Lexi pondered.


    TJ grabbed her hand and pulled her upstairs to his room.  He opened the door and she pushed him in the room then closed the door. He grinned and watched as she stripped. She shoved him against the door and kissed him hard.


    She then helped him take off his clothes. After his clothes were off, she jumped into him wrapping her arms around his neck and her legs around his waist. Her lips crushed his then she bit his lower lip.


    ¡°Damn, you are so fucking hot and sexy! You make me harder than any other woman I¡¯ve met.¡± TJ groaned.


    He moved over to the bed andid them both down. Lexi flipped them over so that she was now straddling him.


    ¡°Mmm you gonna ride me baby? Well then ride me hard and fast!¡± He smirked.


    And she did. She lifted herself up and down meeting his thrusts and rotated her hips too. TJ was groaning a lot. She could tell he¡¯s close to blowing his load so she stopped.


    ¡°Fuck no baby don¡¯t fucking stop! I was so damn close to blowing my load. So fucking close!¡± He groaned.


    ¡°I just wanted to say one thing. Remember this the next time another woman touches you. And know that if you allow it or do anything with her, you¡¯ll never have this again.¡± Lexi warned.


    ¡°Baby I swear to you, I¡¯ve never fucked another woman since that first time we fucked. I mean sure I flirted and let some rub up against me, but that was as far as it went. I promise you that stops now too!¡± TJ promised.


    ¡°I hope so. Now flip me over lover and fuck me like you mean it.¡± Lexi replied.


    TJ loved when she took control, it turned him on more than anything. And when she allowed him andmanded him to take over, he couldn¡¯t wait. He flipped her over and after several more hard thrusts she came and he exploded deep inside her.


    ¡°Can I have this forever? Can I keep you?¡± TJ whispered.


    Lexi could only nod yes.


    ¡°Lex it¡¯s only you. I¡¯ve never felt like this about another woman. You¡¯re what I¡¯ve been searching for and never knew.¡± He whispered.


    ¡°I feel the same.¡± Lexi whispered back.


    ¡°You ok with bing a Joker¡¯s MC olddy?¡± TJ asked.


    ¡°Depends, you asking?¡± Lexi asked.


    ¡°Yep.¡± TJ responded.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been in a MC my entire life. It¡¯s all I know. Always thought I¡¯d end up an olddy, just didn¡¯t think it would be in another MC.¡± Lexi exined.


    ¡°You know I can¡¯t join your club.¡± TJ remarked. ¡°Our club is small and can¡¯t afford to lose any members, plus I have responsibilities here.¡±


    ¡°I know. I just need a minute to wrap my head around it.¡± Lexi exined.


    ¡°Take whatever time you need.¡± TJ responded.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lexi gasped.


    ¡°Yes?¡± TJ asked. ¡°That was fast.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be your olddy. But let me warn you up front. I catch another woman¡¯s hands on you or you in another woman, today¡¯s show will look like child¡¯s y.¡± Lexi warned.


    ¡°Baby with you by my side, I could never want another. But I promise you, there will never be another woman. Only you.¡± TJ promised.


    Back downstairs Pam and Ace were just sitting down to talk. ¡°So, have you thought anymore about what I asked?¡± Ace asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s all I¡¯ve been able to think about. But first I need to tell you something. And it may change your mind about me.¡± Pam replied.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to my room for this talk.¡± Ace replied. He grabbed her hand and walked to his room. He shut the door as she sat on his bed. He leaned his back against the door.


    ¡°Not sure how to say this.¡± Pam said nervously.


    ¡°Just tell the truth.¡± Ace urged.

 Chapter 111

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not exactly who you think I am.¡± Pam started.


    ¡°I know who you are.¡± Ace interjected.


    Pam continued. ¡°I¡¯ve been hanging out with the Vet MC for research.¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re an author.¡± Ace interrupted.


    ¡°I had a new book idea, wait what? You know?¡± Pam asked puzzled.


    ¡°Jax told my dad the whole story. Besides, we had you investigated anyway. While we don¡¯t do illegal things, we still are very selective of who we allow around our club.¡± Ace exined.


    ¡°So, you¡¯ve known this whole time who I really was?¡± Pam asked.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Ace replied.


    ¡°And you still want me here? The club is ok with what I do?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yes, and yes. As long as you know you can never write about the real club life here or mention any of our members by name in any book.¡± Ace warned.


    ¡°I would never.¡± Pam reassured him.


    ¡°Good. Now that is settled, I¡¯m still waiting for an answer.¡± Ace remarked.


    ¡°I¡¯d still have to go to the Vet MC to talk with thedies. Raine, Kim, and Sam are telling their stories.¡± She exined.


    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Ace replied.


    ¡°And before you ask, I¡¯m only writing about the romance part and names are changed. Nothing about real club business. Everything I write is purely made up. After all you have to have some drama and bad boy stuff to spice up the reading and keep the readers entertained.¡± Pam exined.


    ¡°I have one question.¡± Ace replied.


    ¡°Just one?¡± Pam asked.


    ¡°For now. The uh sex scenes in your books, are those from experience?¡± Ace asked.


    ¡°You read my books?¡± Pam asked in disbelief.


    Ace looked away. ¡°I wanted to know more about your style of writing. But don¡¯t change the subject.¡±


    ¡°Some was personal. But the majority was from reading other romance novels and talking to other women. I¡¯ve been reading erotica since I was 15.¡± Pam exined.


    Ace grinned. ¡°What do you think about acting a few of the scenes out?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m good with that.¡± Pam whispered.


    They acted out several of the past scenes he¡¯d read. Then Ace helped her pack up and move into his room. Luckily all the furniture in the local apartment she had rented hade with the apartment. So, she mainly had clothing and toiletry items.


    She¡¯d brought the bare minimum with her. Her prized possessions were locked up in a storage facility due to all her traveling for research. Everyone in the club finally learned about Pam being an author. The girls were excited.


    The guys didn¡¯t act like they cared. They didn¡¯t let anyone outside the MC know in the local area and Pam never posted her whereabouts for privacy reasons. The first MC romance is due to be released next week.


    ¡°I am so honored that you picked me and Jax as your first book! I can¡¯t wait to read it and see how it does.¡± Raine eximed.


    ¡°Well, your story was the story to start it all.¡± Pam exined.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you wouldn¡¯t let us read your copy!¡± Kim huffed.


    ¡°Yeah, what the hell Raine?¡± Sam retorted.


    ¡°Sorry but it was the rule. When each of your storiese out, you¡¯ll get the same privilege I got!¡± Raine exined.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worrydies. I have each of you a copy reserved that will be delivered here at 12:01am the day of release!¡± Pam replied. ¡°So technically you¡¯ll get your copies before the general public does when the book stores open.¡± Thedies cheered.


    ¡°So how long before mine will publish?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°My agent wants to see how well this one does before moving forward with the series. Right now, she went ahead and sent it to the editing process. Not that they will change the story, just spell and grammar checks.¡± Pam exined.


    ¡°That way if this one does well, we¡¯ll be ready to start promoting the next one and ready for production. But that time does take a while. However, you¡¯ll get your copy to approve as soon as the editing is done.¡± Pam replied.


    ¡°I¡¯ve talked it over with the guys and we¡¯ve decided to share our story also.¡± Sam replied.


    ¡°Awesome! I had hoped you would. I have to admit my first threesome makes me nervous that I can do it justice. But I am excited to try!¡± Pam exined.


    Epilogue 5 yearster


    Raine and Jax are still going strong. Still in love as ever. Jax stepped down as Prez but remained in the club. It¡¯s time for the 2nd generation to take over. Raine also retired and is impatiently awaiting more grand babies to spoil.


    Kim and Ice are still in love as the day they said I do. Ice also retired as VP, but remained in the club. Kim also retired and handed the running of the salon over to Hanna.


    Sam, Smokey, and Snake are all still together. The guys are still in the club but retired as enforcers. Sam also retired her nursing to spend days with her guys. She¡¯s impatiently awaiting grand babies.


    Maverick and Hanna got married. Maverick took over as Prez when his dad Jax retired. He¡¯s also running the motorcycle shop since Snake retired as well. Hanna took over running Kim¡¯s salon when she retired. Her and Maverick are expecting their first baby. It¡¯s a boy, Maverick Jr.


    Maddox and Jasmine got married. Maddox took over as VP of the club. He¡¯s still at Snake¡¯s motorcycle shop. Jasmine is now a nurse at the same hospital Sam worked at. No kids yet but they are talking about it.


    Jade and Levi are still together. He is still in the armed forces. They now have two kids. They still live on base. Jade was content to be a mom and officer¡¯s wife. She does help organize fundraisers and other events on base with the other wives.


    Lexi and TJ got married. TJ is VP of the Jokers MC. Lexi is running the bar. TJ is working in the automotive shop the club owns.


    Ace and Pam didn¡¯t marry but are still together. They¡¯ve visited a few of the countries and cities together that she wanted to see before settling down in one ce. There may be a wedding in the future. Ace will be taking over soon as Prez. He runs the automotive shop the club owns also. Pam is still writing books.


    Brady is still a yer, but he¡¯s still young. Still time for him to mature and settle down, or not.


    ke is still in the Airforce. He ended up being one of their best fighter pilots. Kim is still scared to death he won¡¯te home one day. Ice is proud of his son but misses him. ke has no ns at present to retire.


    Hawk and Makenzie are still together.  She also retired and Hawk retired as enforcer but is still in the club. They both did not take the news of Lexi moving to the Joker¡¯s MC well at all. But they eventually got over it after Lexi told them they¡¯d never see their grandkids.


    Jessi just up and disappeared one day. Several rumors going round but no one knows exactly what happened. No one has heard from her.


    Trish did in fact go to prison. She had prior arrests so got the full sentence. She mouthed off to the wrong person in prison. Her sentence got cut way short, as in she ended up six feet under.


    Things calmed down for the club. And they all lived happily ever after!


    ~~~THE END~~~Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!